Kvanity - Tumblr Posts - Page 3

FRIENDS!? Chapter 14

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

"y/n." you heard your name being called when you were indulged in a file. You need to hand over the documents to Seonghwa by the evening because the meeting next week is very important to him and you don't want to mess it up and let him be mad at you. It's not like he will scold you and stay mad but his scary stare and his demeanor is what scares you off. Still, you love him --- your best friend.

Wait. He is still not in your list because of how he makes you nervous.

You nod your head at the person who called your name earlier and his voice always works wonders on a stressful day --- the soft and comfortable voice.

"Are you done with that?" Seonghwa gestured towards the papers in front of you, he strolls across the room to get a cup from the table and walks towards the side of the window.

"yeah, just a few more pages and then done." You sighed in the end.

A hand extends in front of you and a cup filled with coffee is being offered with the person smiling softly. He pulled a chair beside you when you took a sip of it and hummed. He pats your head when he notices you smiling while drinking the coffee.

"Why are you smiling?" he asked.

You raised a brow, "what? I can't smile?" but soon chuckled when he shook his head.

"no. I didn't mean that. Is there a special thought behind that?"

You hummed and then turned towards him. His hair grew a bit long and it added to his beauty. He can be prettier than every girl in this office if he ever considers to do make up for once. His soft nature and comforting voice is really a perfect match to his voice unlike Yeosang.

That man is mysteriously scary.

You smiled, "I was remembering some moments from our past."

"And what did you see in those memories?" he asked.

"that we don't like each other."

His smile drops suddenly. Previously, he was nervous when you said about the memories but this --- don't like each other. He avoids your gaze and looks around the cabin to avoid the topic. It's good you can remember the happy days, but after that, you shouldn't. you will hate them after all the things you will remember. He doesn't want that --- hell he doesn't want to lose you again. He is so thankful that you remember the good parts and you are happy with them.

What else can he want?

"I'm sorry..." he whispered.

You laughed at him, "you believed it?" you tapped his hand to make him look at you and when he did, you scrunch your nose and smile cutely. He couldn't believe you were joking with him. just the same way you used to do earlier, "I was teasing you."

"You think it's funny?" his tone becomes serious and it surely scares you. The smile disappeared from your face because of his change in demeanor. You shook your head and when you were about to say sorry. He pressed his lips together and started laughing like he was holding it back from bursting out louder.

"What happened?" you asked nervously.

He cups your cheek, "you think only you can joke with me?" he squeezes them, "I am kidding."

You remove his hand away and glare, "don't do that."

"why? Did I make you nervous?"

"no."

He nods when he notices your absence of focus on him. He chuckles at your obvious nervous form.

You arrange the pages, reviewing them precisely and putting them according to the respective files. He watches you intently, sitting beside you and admiring your work and of course your beauty. After a little while, you collected the files together and turned towards him with the stack in your hand and placed them on his lap.

"take this. All done."

He blinks a few times before nodding and taking them to place them beside him on the table. He taps his index finger on top of them and your brows knitted together. What is he planning now?

His sudden voice makes your focus return to him, "do you want to go out with me?"

You cough out suddenly. Taking a sip from the glass in front, you pat your chest. What did he just say?

"you?"

"yeah. Is something wrong with me?" you quickly shook your head and smiled awkwardly.

"I didn't see that coming all of a sudden. But I will go with you."

"yeah. me too."

"huh?" you lick your lips, mentally battling with a thought. Should you ask him? Yes. No. maybe. Everything will be alright. "uh..."

"I know you have questions in that little mind, angel. Ask it." he said and stared at you.

You gulp a hesitation and ask, "how did we meet back then?"

"didn't you remember this?"

You nod, "yeah I did. But I want to hear it from you. I want to know the missing parts. How were we?"

His fingers curl tight on hearing your question. You want to know the missing pieces. Yeah, soon you will know about everything. Those days. How he wishes to erase them. Will you try to run away from them? No. he should tell you.

"Have you asked others about this yet?" he asks softly.

Nodding your head, you remember your conversations with Wooyoung, Jongho and Mingi. They told you a lot about your childhood and schooldays, after all you were the closest friends. You have heard from Yunho that you both confessed your love to each other on the rooftop when one day Yeosang didn't go to accompany you both otherwise he wouldn't leave a single second of your side.

"I did. Not all but some of them."

"Did you ask Hongjoong? about this..."

You shake your head, "no. why?"

"nothing." He smiles and moves a bit forward, patting your head, he starts speaking, "you all were like inseparable. You know what I'm saying...except me and Hongjoong you were friends with them. San was always a bit distant but still he was our friend."

"yeah. I remember that. He never used to speak to us that much. Even till now." You chuckle and glance at the door. He should not hear about this.

Seonghwa continues, "one day, Wooyoung and Yeosang brought you to our hideout. Rest of us were there, busy gossiping about something when we noticed you entering the place. We didn't have a girl friend before so Hongjoong was confused and awkward with your presence. But I noticed Jongho's and Mingi's happiness on seeing you. The secret admiration in Yunho and Wooyoung's eyes. And you were holding Yeosang's hand tightly. That was our first meeting. You seemed like a little angel to me. I held your hand and swore to keep you with me."

You are keenly staring at him and you can remember the day clearly after how he is explaining. Now you know how Hongjoong made you comfortable and befriended you. You have to ask him about it.

"you all transferred to my school. Previously we were in different schools."

He nods and continues, "It's to be close to you. You were so friendly and treated us as your best friends since day one. We had such nice memories...really good."

"Yeah, I do remember that. But Hwa...I was in an orphanage, right? I used to stay there. Did I have a family? Or like someone who is a guardian because I feel like it."

He averts his gaze towards the window and gulps, "I don't know much about that. You didn't share about it to us and we didn't want to know something that could......hurt you."

"you all loved me so much and still now. I know you can't hurt me. but if you are hiding something then please don't do it. I want to know everything before I go away."

Before I go away...

He holds your palms, "you are not going away again. And, I-I I'm not hiding anything, y/n. it's better to forget those pasts and be happy in the present. I promise I won't hurt you. I'm sorry."

You smile again, patting his hand, "hey, why are you sorry? You didn't do anything to me. it's just I am more comfortable with others than you and Hongjoong. but on the positive side, I'm okay with you both these days. I can't assure you of San though."

He chuckles but it's to hide his nervousness. He knew it's not good for you to remember everything but he can't do anything here. Maybe if they never came across your life again then you would have never been so curious again and would never try to remember your past but if by chance you could have remembered everything, then? How have you reacted? Moreover, he could never let you go from his life and for that he had to find you again.

Is that right? Yes, absolutely.

Even if that means he has to hurt you again to keep you close to him.

"Do you want to ask anything more?"

You bite your lower lip and breathe in and out to calm yourself before asking, "did......did we kiss?"

He stands up suddenly. He starts arranging the files and takes them in his hold before stepping away from the table. That means no. He is probably thinking you are asking for a kiss right now. Do you sound desperate? Oh gosh! he will tell this to Hongjoong and then they will tease you the whole day.

"yes. We did."

Huh...did you hear correctly?

"We did?" he nods and turns towards the door, not speaking anything more. You are also at a loss of words and grasping the situation but his steps halt at the doorway when you spoke up, "why don't I remember it?" you waited for his reply to your confusion.

What was the reason behind it? Was it not good?

"You should not have personal questions during working hours." With that he left the cabin.

Are they all bipolar or what?

>>>><<<<

It's a private area just below the rooftop. No one is allowed here, not even the bodyguards of the CEO's and only a few maids are available. It's crazy to say this building's top five floors are nothing less than a grand luxurious palace. They have a hell lot of money and you are already aware of it because of the wages of the employees. Working here for more than one year, you realize that they have a separate office building and this one is just for the CEO and Bosses because the private meetings and pre-plannings with their best workers are held here.

Not going to lie but you are literally enjoying it here. Especially staying with them, spending time with them and falling in love with them.

Falling in love....

But you do miss Beomgyu. You have so much to tell him after he comes back from overseas.

Now, you are sitting in the private lounge area with the boys and you shift in your place. They notice your uneasiness and Hongjoong stare at you to observe your reactions more. you suddenly clear your throat making them more attentive to you. The ones far from you also glance at you.

Oh! It's a holiday. And it feels cursed yet beautiful to have them together.

"the thing I asked a few weeks ago. Can I take leave for a few days?"

Hongjoong raises a brow at you, "why?"

"I told you." You whine.

"he asked you why. Tell him the reason, don't whine around every time." San said and folds his hand.

You shut your mouth before turning towards Yeosang beside you. He smiles politely when his eyes meet yours. You smile back, "please...I need it."

"a valid reason would work." Jongho speaks up from beside Yunho.

Wait. Why is he speaking like that? You blink at him and look at everyone. They are waiting for you to say something. Aren't they going to say yes or no? so they really want a reason right now. You groan internally.

"I want to go on a trip with Star."

Wooyoung quickly jumped into the conversation, "do you think it's safe for you to go somewhere alone with her? No. You are not going."

"yes, y/n. it's not safe for you to travel alone." Yunho adds to his words.

A frown appears on your face, "excuse me." San raises a brow at your attitude. He is enjoying your character too much. "I am not that little kid you all befriended back then. I am the same age as Jongho. He can go everywhere and do everything. Also, just to remind you all, before joining this office, I had to do everything on my own." You release a heavy breath.

The boys shared looks among them.

Yeosang grabs your hand to gain your attention, "where do you want to go?"

Your eyes lit up, "I haven't decided yet. As you are all my bosses so I should first ask for a leave as a respectful secretary. Please, can I?"

He pulls you in a hug, catching you by surprise. He slowly pushes your head on his shoulder and pats, "it's okay. You can go. Just tell me everything before you plan. I want to make sure of your safety."

"What about others? Will they agree to this?" you mumble.

He stares at everyone precisely, mouthing something to them and when he catch Hongjoong's eyes, there's a passing of hot stares between them when Yeosang ignored him and nods to you, "yes. They will. How can we deny you something? You are my doll, y/n. and we love you."

Dolls are meant to be kept in the dollhouse and are treated as puppets.

But you are free, y/n.

They are really your best friends.

"Thank you." You hug him tighter and relax in his embrace.

.

.

.

"what should we do?" Mingi asks worriedly, while scratching the back of his head, "she is literally remembering everything."

"I think... we should tell her everything before she finds out." Jongho frowns.

Yunho glared, "you think it's something that would solve this? It would make it more complicated than it already is. I want her to forget those days completely."

"then it's better to kill her." San nonchalantly said the words and he sure did earn glares from some of them and a strong stare from Seonghwa. But Hongjoong was fuming at him. He raised a finger and glared, "you won't say a single word like that."

San rolls his eyes before going away to sit on the sofa beside Jongho. They are still in that lounge area and you were sleeping in one of the rooms on that floor. It was late at night and they were drinking and planning for their next move. Each passing day is bringing you closer to your forgotten memories and this is itching for them.

Yeosang scoffed before looking at San whose eyes were fixed on the wine glass in his hand. He knew him better than anyone else inside the room and Wooyoung would agree with him too but he was not expecting him to say such words. He knows the reason and it seems unreasonable to him.

"Shut the fuck up! I'm not going to lose her again."

"Yeosang...we all do feel the same but we can't repeat it. what If the past repeats again?" Seonghwa said calmly but the latter shook his head.

"Then let it be. But this time, there won't be any escape."

"how are you so sure about it?" Jongho asked curiously.

He chuckles before leaning back, "how can I be assured that none of you let her escape?"

"KEEP QUIET!" Hongjoong's loud voice boomed inside the place. "as if I don't have to watch you all every second not to scare her off every time one of you is alone with her."

>>>><<<<

"It's already afternoon and I have so much work left." You groan.

"You won't have the leave for your trip then."

You sigh, "you all are just taking advantage of this, Jongho."

"I guess we are." He laughs afterwards. He passed a paper to you for the review. He glances at your serious face while scanning it and he hangs his arm around your shoulder and presses a soft kiss to the side of your head, "don't stress yourself much. We don't want you to fall sick. I don't want you to work hard."

You should not deny but your heart fluttered for real. Their gestures are so soft and polite that you feel more attracted to them day by day.

"I'm hungry."

"didn't you have your lunch an hour ago?"

You nod, "but still I feel so hungry."

"Are you pregnant?"

You slap his arm repeatedly, "what the hell are you saying? Are you crazy? Oh gosh. I just said I feel hungry because it's normal sometimes. I think I ate less food earlier. You might be pregnant here, talking nonsense."

He rolls his eyes, "the way you are spending time with Hongjoong these days, I thought something happened between you two and now you were about to give a good news."

"please shut up. Don't open that mouth." You glared, "I'm having important meetings with him. one of his company fucked a huge deal and now I have to deal with his anger and changes in new arrangements every day."

"You should take this to your advantage." He raised a brow and passed you a few other pages.

"if you are not shutting up then I am going to Mingi's cabin. Don't forget that he needs me after you. I have to deal with eight men every day and it's not easy for me." you huffed.

He nods, "he would say the same thing, agreeing with me."

"for god's sake. Shut up."

Jongho released a loud laugh because he was having fun teasing you.

He caressed your head suddenly, "are you happy, y/n?" His gestures and words felt so safe. It was comfortable. You were taken aback by his question and blinked. "Please tell me the truth."

"Are you onto something?" you furrowed your brows.

He shook his head, "no. I am serious." you nodded.

"I am happy. I feel like I have everything I ever wanted. But you know sometimes I feel I shouldn't be so relaxed and comfortable. I am not like some other individual like you. You have memories and I have mysteries...I believed I have a different past but after meeting you both, it went messed up."

"Then, do you wanna go back?" he asked you softly.

"you mean?"

"go back...to your old life. Without us, including in your past..."

You don't know why you were crying but his words were hitting the right spots inside you. Go back. To your old life. To the past. Without them. You frown before wiping the tears.

"can I?" you asked. so you do feel like going back...away from them.

"I wish we could," he replied.

You really are still the same. That same old, y/n. sitting in front of him and getting annoyed with his teasing. You ruffle your hair like you used to do back then and he tugged a few strands behind your ear before smiling at his thoughts to himself.

Jongho, you are just the same as your brother.

You did wrong.

Don't repeat that again.

It's been a while. He thought. I hope we're always like this.

.............................................

"What were you saying to her?" Hongjoong banged his hand on the table, glaring at Jongho across from him. The youngest was not fazed by the sudden action. He knew he was right with his point and also wrong like them. "you hate seeing her crying."

"and she will cry again." Jongho muttered. "it will repeat again. We are selfish and if we truly cared for her then we could have parted our ways forever."

"We are good."

Jongho scoffed, "we're only good just for now. It soon won't last for long. We'll turn into those monsters and soon forget about everything. We are afraid if she remembers the past in future. And she is afraid of the past. We are enjoying our lives at present. So try to make the future better and let her go."

"And can you let her go away? Won't you miss her?" Hongjoong asked.

Jongho nodded, "I will wish us to meet in our next life when I will be a better person for her."

Where she will be free...like his bird.

Not in a cage.

NEXT

________________________________

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 15

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear and nightmares.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

"you are crazy!" you yelled at Mingi.

"yeah, of course that crazy you is you." He yelled and raised an accusing finger at you.

The others were chuckling at your silly behavior. They were watching your existence freely as if they won the trophy for their game. You are happy and comfortably joking around with them. Some started to wonder if this is the last day seeing you so happy and lively around them.

This thought is ridiculous.

Hongjoong took a sip of his soda and watched you and Mingi fooling around on the terrace. A little smile appears on his face that you were happy as their friend --- their lover. You are not a hostage and crying but you are happy.

What happened to you in the last year of your high school?

No matter how curious they are, they didn't ask about that since they know it's better to know when all the past will be laid before their eyes once again. They should not deny that they don't get reminded of it every day.

When you are smiling at them with hope and purity in your eyes, they are smiling to hide the wild and danger behind their eyes.

Yunho was smiling at you both while leaning against the railing. He was busy memorizing your habits and he couldn't help but...fall deeper. His eyes followed your small movements, your every action and change in expression while interacting with each one of them.

He was comparing it with the past you. Still the same. As if he was knowing you all over again. And he swore this time, he wont mess it up again. He loves your everything but like everyone else...his heart aches to see you cry. It shouldn't happen.

"you know you are staring at her very obviously." Seonghwa placed himself beside Hongjoong and chuckled in your direction with admiration in his eyes.

"is there a problem? Jealous?" Hongjoong asked and rolled his eyes before watching Wooyoung engulfed you in a back hug and lifted you up from your feet to spin you around.

Seonghwa laughed lightly, "no one can be jealous more than you. Also, I am loving the days with her."

Hongjoong licked his lip, "everything is so nice. She is happy with us and trusts us. I want this to stay like this forever."

"and what if everything goes up and down?" the third voice appeared from behind. San had a cold stare at them. He stepped forward, "how will you explain yourself to her? She won't forgive the selfishness."

"San...why do you think so?" Seonghwa eyed the younger boy and noticed his tiredness. "didn't you sleep last night?"

San glanced at him and shook his head. How could he? He was thinking a lot these days. The thoughts running inside his head were different from each other but all surrounding one main subject.

It's you.

He can't let you out of his mind and it's frustrating him more every day.

"why didn't you sleep?" Seonghwa asked for the third time but when he turned his gaze towards San then he noticed. The latter was staring at you not coldly or with anger but he was having a soft smile on his face. But one more thing to notice, there was sadness in his eyes. The eldest didn't question him further. He understood the situation and got his own answer to it.

He watched you again --- he loves you and he will prove it to you.

"Jongho, do we have any plan-"

"are you guys always this boring? Come on. Let's play." Your voice caught the rest of their attention. The ones who were sitting and talking among themselves and admiring you.

Hongjoong tilted his head, "does this building look like a playground to you?"

They all were looking at you as if you had done something wrong but he pulled on you on his lap, earning a yelp from you and he hugged you tighter while laughing at your confused face.

"don't you guys get bored with always talking about work related stuff and meetings?" You shake your head when you remember the paper works you have the next day. Why don't the holidays last long?

Hongjoong kissed your cheek, your breath hitched at his sudden action. You looked down at your lap, avoiding other's gaze. Your cheeks heated up and you shifted in your place. You bit your lips when he placed his palm over your thigh.

"what do you want to do now?" he asked you in a whisper.

The boys eyed you in surprise. You were not avoiding him and feeling scared but relaxing and feeling comfortable on his lap. That was an unbelievable sight for them.

But the situation made them remember something clearly.

><

"what should we do today?" You announced, standing in the middle of the space inside the warehouse.

Yeosang gave you a glass of water, "drink it. you have a lot to say every time so soak your throat."

You glared at him but obeyed him soon after.

"So, as I was saying- whoa wait." Hongjoong pulled your hand to make you sit on his lap. He hugged you and laughed with others, "you say a lot. But yeah, let's go to the amusement park today. I hope the man won't make a scene. He will allow you right?"

You nodded and others sighed in relief. You smiled widely, "of course. He will. Afterall, I trust you all and I can manage if he says something that I'm not safe out there and all. Don't worry. He just cares for me a lot."

San scoffed in the corner. You casted a glance at him but ignored his unusual behavior.

Hongjoong turned your face by your chin, placing a kiss on your cheek, "you don't have to stay there longer. We will come get you out of there and stay together."

And you trusted his words.

><

So you are trusting him like that again.

You clasped your hand and shifted on his lap, "I want all of us to enjoy. You all are always busy and tired but let's be free and hangout like some teenagers."

"but we aren't teenagers." Mingi said.

You rolled your eyes, "even if we aren't, we can be just to let loose."

Mingi nodded and placed a fry inside his mouth when Jongho spoke up, "we are hanging out. We love to see you having fun."

"I want all of us to have fun together."

Wooyoung excitedly comes in front of the group sitting, "look, y/n. the flower has bloomed today. Just pretty like you."

You saw him holding the small pot in his hand just to show you the flower.

"you could have asked me to come with you. Why bring the pot here?"

Hongjoong rubbed your arms, "don't you feel tired after running around the whole day with Mingi and Jongho? It's better not to walk you around anymore."

"atleast I know how to keep my body fit unlike you all turning old before the age."

He grabbed your jaw and stared at you, "do I look old?"

You gulped, not meeting his gaze. "look at me." your eyes returned to his face, this godly visual is insane. "how do I look?"

Licking your lips and overwhelmed with all the attention, you hid your face behind your palm and whined loudly, "okay, you all look handsome. Now shut up, please."

They all laughed loudly at you and Hongjoong ruffle your hair.

>>>><<<<

"where is y/n?" Yeosang asked loudly when he opened the cabin door of the meeting room. There were already some managers, Hongjoong and Seonghwa were discussing some topics with Mingi and San beside them, keenly listening to them. His sudden appearance visibly disturbed the serious atmosphere.

San spoke up before anyone else could, "of course, in her room. Sleeping late again."

"she is not there and neither in her cabin."

Now that catches all four of their attention.

Did you run away?

No, why will you? You are enjoying it here and there's no reason for you to do that.

Did you remember everything?

"Have you asked others?" Mingi asked in worry.

Yeosang nodded, "but Yunho and Wooyoung have not been here since morning. Jongho hasn't seen her because he was busy." His words made their minds restless and even if they wanted to go out and search for you, the meeting was important as well.

"Have you checked the C.C.T.V.? I guess it will help us in some ways." Hongjoong proposed the idea and noticed the change in expression on the younger boy. The latter nodded before leaving the cabin and went towards his own to access the data of all the cameras.

Even though the meeting lasted for thirty more meetings, their minds were off to many places but that meeting. As if they felt it was going on for an eternity. Soon after the dismissal of the meeting, they almost ran towards your room and then to Yeosang's cabin. Unfortunately, you were not in sight.

"did you find anything?" Seonghwa asked as soon as he stepped inside the younger's cabin. There were two screens with all the clips from the camera displaying in front of their eyes.

"she hasn't left her room since morning. I saw Yunho entering her room before leaving for the day and he immediately came out and then looked around. I think he was trying to catch sight of her because she was not inside." He brushed his hairs in frustration.

Mingi bit his lips and urged him to move aside, "let me quickly check something."

"Hongjoong, we have one more schedule later in a while. We have to go there. And Mingi, you need to be present there as this deal would be concerning your opinions." Seonghwa's voice earned nods from them but their eyes were focused on what Mingi was typing.

"what are you doing on my computer?" Mingi ignored Yeosang's glare and protests.

The screen suddenly showed your figure leaving the room late at night.

"there she is..." Mingi whispered and curiously watched your actions. He played the footages of yesterday night from a particular time after the late return of the members.

You were weakly standing at the doorway of your room and looked to your side, towards the main door of the area. Suddenly, you sat on the floor, holding your head and waited there for a few minutes and again stood up and walked towards Seonghwa's room. Staring at the door, you raised your hand but didn't knock and stepped away and approached Yunho's room and again you did the same thing.

What were you doing?

"is she sleep walking?" Hongjoong asked curiously.

Yeosang shook his head, "it doesn't seem so."

Then they noticed you going towards the terrace and sat on the couch while hugging your knees close to the chest and resting your head on top of it. they forwarded the clip until you stood up and walked towards the elevator. Waiting there for a few minutes, you pressed the button and soon after the door slid open for you and you entered. They waited for you to arrive in front of all the cameras in front of the elevator of floors but none of them showed.

"Don't tell me, she disappeared into thin air inside the elevator." Mingi scoffed at the screen with his own ridiculous thoughts.

"we will be late for the meeting, Hongjoong." Seonghwa checked his wrist watch and tapped his boot against the marbled floor, getting anxious without getting sight of you.

"you should go to the meeting. I think I know which place we are missing." The one who was silent all these times finally spoke up. Everyone turned towards San who was poking his cheek with his tongue while staring at the screen. When he met their gaze, he rolled his eyes, stepping back, "don't forget we don't have any camera for the top floor and rooftop so she must be there and you all should know the reason for her being there."

He stepped towards the door in a hurry.

"where are you going?" Yeosang suddenly asked and the latter halted in his steps, his hand hovering over the handle of the door. He gulped and stared at the floor, fighting his own will and thoughts. Earlier, he was determined with his own decision but after the question, he was hesitating with something.

"you all are busy......I am going to find her there."

He didn't wait for a second longer to hear any of them speak anything more. All of them stared at the door from where he left but Hongjoong smirked at a sudden thought.

Don't deny the feelings, San.

You want to compensate for what you have done.

.

.

.

Now, what exactly happened to you?

Last night you were sleeping, you woke up feeling extra sweaty and the nightmares didn't help your condition. You were feeling tired and exhausted after waking up and the dark surrounding made you feel suffocated. Rolling over to your either side, not long after you stood up from the bed and decided to leave the room.

First, you wanted to share it with Seonghwa because he is always there to listen to you if you are disturbed or scared of something. But you didn't want to disturb him, knowing he has a meeting early in the morning and Hongjoong will also be there so you left them aside. You didn't want to go to Jongho and Mingi's room because they were already busy the whole day and got off work late at night and then there's Wooyoung and Yeosang who were discussing about the meeting for the next day because Yeosang had to prepare a presentation so the only option left to you was Yunho even when you had to pass by San's room.

Not in a sane mind, you are going to knock at his door.

But when you stood in front of Yunho's door, a sudden place came to your mind where it would be alright and you can relax and clean your mind of unwanted thoughts at the moment.

The lounge area.

Pulling your body with heavy and slow steps, you arrived in front of the elevator. You can't go out in the streets without their permission because last time, you went out. Hongjoong scolded you for an hour in his room and Seonghwa added the possible danger out there. They just think that you can't take care of yourself alone.

You pressed the top floor button and waited for your floor to arrive.

As you arrived there, you looked around the silent place, illuminated by the fancy lights all around and the shiny floors reflecting it with the luxury furniture and items in every corner.

The four guards of the place asked you about you having any problem or not but you just assured them of nothing. Certainly, they won't deny your access to the place because you are their bosses' special girl. They believe you are something to them but none of them would dare to ask this to anyone. So, they kept their assumptions to themselves.

Approaching the terrace, you crouched in the middle of the couch and hugged your body and not caring about anything, you fell asleep in that position slowly.

.

.

.

"has she left this floor?" San sternly asked the guards and they shook their heads, confirming about your presence still somewhere there.

Without speaking anything further, he straightway went to the couch and there you were still sleeping, lying on the couch in an uncomfortable position. Staring at you for a while, his slow steps made him approach you.

"y/n. get up."

You gave him no reply. Your face was hidden with your arms and hair and he could see your top and shorts rolled up, revealing skin more than it should. He extended his hand to shake your body when you mumbled something. Hesitatingly, he crouched down beside your head and leaned down to listen to you.

"what are you saying?"

Again you mumbled distortedly, but this time he made a few words, "don't want to go down...sleep...please...feel tired."

He licked his lips, not knowing what to do at the current situation but he removed your hair from your face and adjusted your clothes. Then only he noticed, the tear stained face and exhausted look on your face. His hand involuntarily moved up to your face to feel your pain against his fingertips. You were crying last night and your body is heated. You are having a fever. His cold fingers touched your warm forehead and neck and he confirmed that you were sick.

This is not you, San. You should never be like this.

San, You know and you realize that you have seen her cry in front of you a lot but you don't care about it.

He caressed your head and cheek, his cold touch against your heated skin was magic to you. You hummed and leaned to his touch.

"lets get you to your room." He whispered and you shook your head sleepily before burying your face into his hand.

He was definite that you were not expecting him talking to you but someone else but he didn't want to scare you when you were sick. He pulled his hand, noticing your whines and stood up straight. Placing a hand below your knees and another below your neck, he pulled you up from the couch and adjusted you in his arms. Leaning your head against his shoulder blades, he softly kissed your head.

"you don't have to go to work today."

You clutched his black t-shirt in your fist, your hot breaths made his steps quick. Your burning body in his hand makes him realize you need medication quickly.

He was carrying you in his arms and mentally he was battling to call Yunho or Wooyoung or anyone else to help you in this condition but he didn't. arriving at their floor, he straightway went towards your room and informed no one. But he noticed a figure standing in front of the door of your room.

"Yeosang..."

"I'm going out right now." He glanced at your sleeping figure in his hand, "I'm glad she is comfortable with you."

"she doesn't know it's me." San smirked but the latter just kept staring at you.

"take care of her." And Yeosang left him there standing in confusion. Did he want to say something?

He stepped inside your room. Placing you on the bed, he went to the drawers to search for the medicines when a certain showpiece fell from the table by his elbow. He cursed and watched you groaning at the sound and waking up.

He put the fallen item back to its place and went towards you with the medicine.

"come on, y/n. take this and then freshen up." He extended a water bottle from the nightstand.

Your eyelids parted slowly and you blinked a few times, "San..."

"it's me. take this and then speak."

He helped you to sit up when he noticed your weakness. Your head was spinning and didn't want to move your body much. Gulping down the medicine, you stared at him.

"what's the time?"

"it's noon already. You don't have to go to work."

"um..San...I was on the top floor...when did I come here? How?"

He looked away before replying, "I brought you here. You don't have to work today, I'll order someone to bring your food to your room. Take rest...I know past these days the work pressure was too much for you."

You didn't reply but was shocked that he was speaking to you. He was standing in person in front of you and his aura is not that scary like always but welcoming and relaxing.

"is anyone free right now?"

He shook his head, "none except me."

"so, can you stay here with me? I—I don't want to be alone. i...it's like..." you were trying hard to make a reasonable sentence but you were failing miserably when he suddenly spoke up making you shut in surprise. You were totally not expecting that.

"I'll stay with you."

San...you are doing wrong again. You have already done wrong once but this is also not right.

You hate her.

"I'll be quick with the shower." He held your hand when you stood up and as you closed the door of the bathroom, he kept staring at it and sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard.

"what's wrong with you, San? She is a lonely and good girl. Then why?"

She was always an innocent little girl...a pretty one. Still you all played with her innocence.

The images from past flashes in front of his eyes. He gripped the bedsheet tightly and his clenched jaw with anger in himself was visible.

He was lost in thought when your voice bloomed again, "thanks...I thought you left..it was so silent out here."

At first he thought he was imagining your sweet voice in his memories but it was you standing in front of him. smiling and thanking him for being there for her. You were relaxing around him and you were comfortably brushing your hair, not crying and scared.

"Come here, y/n."

You blinked at his extended hand and stepped slowly towards him. He pulled you on his lap, adjusting you and comfortably placing you between his legs, "are you scared of me?"

You licked your lips and slowly nodded.

"please don't be. I am just like them." Yeah, I did wrong like them. But the most. "we are friends too." He placed your head against his chest and surprisingly, you were relaxing, "it's hard for me to watch you treat others differently and feel scared of me."

Please don't make it hard for me, y/n.

"If you treat me like this, I won't feel scared of you."

He nodded on top of you, "give me a chance to prove myself, y/n. I promise you. I won't disappoint you."

"why you sound like you are regretting something?"

"coz I am...I mean please...stay like this...with me...I want to make you smile." He planted a kiss on the crown of your head, "I want to see your smile."

Your breath was heaving with each word and every action, but your eyes were also closing slowly. His words and voice were so soothing and comforting.

"I'm sorry, y/n."

He looked down at you but you were already asleep.

Will you forgive me after knowing everything?

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 16

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear, fever and comfort.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

"And how many times have I told you not to keep the temperature low? Eating ice cream and taking cold showers whenever you feel like and then staying in the low temperature of the air conditioner of the room and your cabin." Yunho was scolding you since morning and now again he is starting with his lectures. You rolled your eyes before turning towards Mingi.

He was hugging you to his side, he smiled down at you on the couch and adjusted the comforter around you. You sniffed and sneezed again.

This time the cold is serious and you know soon others will lecture you again after their work.

"You should listen to us, y/n." Mingi patted your head and kissed the temple, you snuggled close to him, feeling the comfort and relaxing to his touch. The big frame was enough to engulf you in a soft comforting embrace. "get well soon."

"You should find a new secretary..." you muttered under your breath with a pout while watching Yunho busy with file works and bringing different papers from the shelf and placing them on the tables. You should help but you know he has strictly ordered you not to do anything unless he says so. Huh! His loss.

When he heard your voice, he quickly said, "no need. Enough with one troublemaker."

"yah! You have been scolding me since morning. Why are you like this?" you pressed your body closer to Mingi when he shifted to the front. He was also busy with his laptop, arranging some data works. He held your hand without looking away from the screen and held it on his thigh and continued his work.

Yunho stood straight in front of you, his serious face with his hand on his waist and blocking your view from the glass window made you look up at his face. He looks the best when he is angry.

"and why don't you listen to us?" tilting his head, a smirk appeared, "maybe...to skip work. Am I right?"

"No. You are wrong." You said and watched him walking towards you. "Now what did I do? Why are you coming here?"

Your protests got quiet when his cold fingers made contact with your heated skin. He tsk and shook his head, "you are burning. Where is the medicine box?"

"Don't worry, Yunho. I have given her already. Soon, she will be off to dreamland but before that let her be the chatterbox." Mingi said and chuckled followed by Yunho's laugh who grabbed a rubber band from the table and went around the couch behind you both and you tried to look back when he held your face to the front, "don't move your head."

"But what are you even doing there?"

"stripping my clothes."

"what?!"

Your eyes went wide and suddenly, you felt someone combing your hair. Yunho tied your hair with the band and planted a soft kiss on top of your head. There's a high chance of you dying from their sweet gestures someday. You pressed your lips tightly to hold back the smile until Yunho appeared in your sight again.

"get some sleep." He said and took the three files from the table. He felt your stares on his back when he went towards the door, turning back he smirked, "stop staring at me like a stalker. A simple thank you would work you know."

"You should leave. That grumpy Hongjoong is waiting for you." you scoffed.

He raised a brow at you, "I'll let him know about this and Mingi keep an eye on her."

You glared at Yunho until he closed the door and you turned your face to Mingi who was already staring at you, "is he always this serious and annoying when someone is sick?"

"you should remember the days when you felt sick at school. He would keep you at home and not let you even talk to anyone. Yes he is that serious." You nodded at his words. He sits back comfortably, closing the laptop and pulling you on his lap and covering you with the comforter again.

"You look so pretty in a ponytail." He kissed your nose and smiled, "I see you are getting comfortable with all of us."

You smiled back, resting your head on his shoulder, "I feel so comfortable with you all. As if there's no danger that can harm me and I'll be happy forever. I wish to be like this always. I don't want these days to end any day."

"it won't end. You will be happy with us forever. Just don't run away if you feel scared. Let us be like this forever." His words were pressed heavily like his voice. There's a lot he was trying to hide behind them. He didn't mean anything bad back in the past but he still was wrong. He could have never let that happen. He had the chance and option but he chose the wrong side.

You chuckled softly, "why do you all repeat the same thing? You all always tell me not to run away. Why will I? It's not that I have some place to run to or someone to. I have you all and I really trust you. If we are sticking to the past that I left you all without saying anything then I must have reasons and I chose to believe it."

"y/n...there's a reason for everything. There's choice to everything but sometimes, some choices are self made and then by force. And about back then......you just have to..."

"Mingi, let's not talk about that right now. I know there's something that may have happened to me. and I don't know why but please...till the day I can't remember it, let's enjoy it like this. I don't even know what I will remember and how I will react but whatever it is going to be, we will be together." You slowly muttered and he held your palm tightly.

"I want us to be together...always."

"Can I tell you something?" you asked.

He nodded, "of course."

"you know...I have nightmares every night. And I guess...they might be part of those unwanted memories. They are so scary and uncomfortable and I feel like I have forgotten it but again, it repeats with a new scene."

"Can you see someone? Or who are they like?" he looked straight into your eyes and waited for your reply. "please tell me."

"I can't see anyone. But the voices feel so familiar. The places and the touches. I know them. I can remember them yet I can't. What happened to me, Mingi? Who are they?" your scared and pained expression made his heart beat faster.

He could see the old you facing him with tears asking him to help but he chose to ignore her and convinced himself that whatever he was trying to do was good even though it was the worst.

"they are bad...you should not think about the nightmares so much." He cupped your cheek, kissing your temple, "nothing happened like that. And if you still feel scared of it then come to one of us."

"I will try to." You rested your head on his shoulder and closed your eyes.

We will try too.

>>>><<<<

"no one is here and a little bit won't be a problem"

You were standing in front of the refrigerator, picking one from the different flavored ice cream boxes. Recently, you just got off from the fever and back to your habits. They won't be happy with this but what if they don't know about it then you can give some other excuses.

After having worked till late at night, now you are seriously craving for some dessert and so your ice cream is the best go to option.

As you extended your hand to pick a small cup of chocolate flavor, someone back hugged you, resting his chin on your shoulder, titling his head to yours. You flinch at the sudden action but you were now scared that you got caught and now you have to come up with a good excuse.

You stayed still, frozen like the ice cream in front.

"Are you going to eat ice cream again?" the heavy sleepy voice of Yeosang made you gulp. You try your best to avoid his serious side. For some reason, you feel so nervous.

You stuttered, "I-I no...I was not here for ice cream."

"then? I don't think your excuse for water is gonna work either." You bit your lip on his words, thinking hard to come up with a good excuse quickly.

Turning around to face him, you looked at him and noticed his stare. That stare was enough to tell you not to speak any more nonsense than needed. He pulled you front and closed the refrigerator behind you before slamming you against it. it was not harsh but still the action was so sudden that made you hiss. He placed a hand beside your head, you eyed his hand and then to his face. What's he up to?

He maintained eye contact with you but you tried to break it and push him away but with his free hand he gripped your jaw, "why are you so rebellious?"

"Yeo..."

"What were you doing here?" he asked with a serious expression.

You gulped before replying, "I wanted to eat something. I'm tired of that disgusting soup...I want something different. You all didn't even allow me to eat anything from the cafeteria."

"Wooyoung will be so angry with you calling his soup disgusting." he chuckled in the end.

You denied quickly, "no it's not like that. I hate having it everyday and it makes me feel like I'm in the hospital."

He kept staring at you, his gaze flickering between your eyes and lips. He was fighting himself but his gaze stopped to your eyes. Those eyes which he once loved so much, which once shined and got excited to see him but then...it turned different. The same eyes felt scared and teared up with fear on seeing him.

He wants you.

He licked his lip, "these eyes are just like my perfect doll. I love them," he tilted his head, admiring your beauty in front of his eyes so close, "these are always mine and will be forever." He caressed your cheek with his thumb, you closed your eyes at his touch.

His face came closer to you than it was. You could feel his breath and your body heating up, not because your fever returned but his touch making you want something. You couldn't understand what but something inside you was getting excited for.

There were only the sounds of both of your breathings.

Your nervousness was replied with his lips landing on yours. Your breath hitched and your fists gripped his t-shirt. The kiss was slow and he was taking his time with you. He wanted more but he knew he couldn't or... shouldn't. He paused for a moment to whisper, "please, look at me, doll."

You were breathing unsteady and you shook your head.

"please..."

you didn't want to face him but still you did. You opened your eyes and met his eyes.

A small smile appeared on his lips, maintaining eye-contact with you, he leaned closer, "do you trust me?"

"yes." You breathed out.

"I love you, y/n."

Biting your lips, you kept quiet. Actually, even if the answer was known to you, there was a nervousness in you. What if? What if something goes wrong?

"you are mine...say it y/n...mine."

"I am."

His lips touched yours, leaving a small peck and you shyly looked away.

"Look at me y/n and say that you are mine. Say you love me."

You gulped when you met his eyes. The eyes were shining with hope, the flicker of joy to get you so close to him and now you were complying with his actions.

But a memory flashed in front of your eyes. The same eyes of Yeosang staring back at you but you felt scared of him. you wanted to run away. His touch and words were not comforting like now but they were hurting you and suffocating you.

"Yeosang..." you hugged him tightly, closing your eyes and pressing your head against his chest. He was surprised with your sudden move but he held your head and stroked your hair, another hand rubbing your back. "I am scared."

"please don't be. Everything is going to be fine...just say that you are mine."

Come on, doll. Just say that you are mine and this won't hurt you anymore.

The voice, the name. Who is he?

You held him tightly, "I love you, Yeosang."

He smirked and kissed your head, "now, you are mine."

Staying in the same position for a while, you parted from him. He was not willing to let you go but soon you smiled, "why are you here?"

He chuckled, "same reason. Craving for something. I got my chicken orders and then I noticed you stealing ice cream."

"I'm not."

he patted your cheek, "well, we can eat chicken together. And also, I have some puddings in my room. Let's grab it and stay on the balcony."

You nodded enthusiastically. You are hungry and anything sounds wonderful to you. Holding his hand, you both walked towards his room.

Maybe the days are going to get better.

.

.

.

"she is happy with Yeosang. She trusts him."

Seonghwa nodded his head from beside his chair, "I saw that, Jongho. The things are different and on the positive side."

Jongho looked at him, "we are not going to make her cry again, right?"

Both of them were sitting at the other side of the glass partition of the living room. You couldn't notice them because of the two indoor plants hiding their figures and they were quiet when they noticed you looking around as if you were trying to do something hidden.

The ice-cream mission.

They were previously enjoying the city view and discussing all the possibilities that were going to happen but their conversation got lost after they noticed your figure happily roaming around the floor.

"I don't want to see her like that but what if she gets scared of us then it's going to be hard to keep her with us. And again..."

"No again." Jongho stood up angrily, "no one is going to do anything. She is just an innocent girl. she had no reason, did no wrong but we took advantage of her. Don't forget...even if she kills us. We deserve it."

Seonghwa stared at him and said nothing. The youngest left the place and Seonghwa sighed while looking towards the city again, "you are making it hard for us, y/n. please accept us...our love."

>>>><<<<

"How are you feeling?" Mingi handed you a glass of water as soon as you and Hongjoong returned from the meeting and entered their cabin on the 8th floor. Everyone was there as per the schedule. They had no more for the day and now you can relax for a moment. Today, two meetings have been conducted which were apparently scheduled later the week but you were relieved that you have no more upcoming in this week.

"I am tired and feel like dying." You mumbled and slouched down beside Wooyoung and rested your head to the side on his shoulder. He kissed your head and intertwined his fingers with you.

"why?" Wooyung asked and watched how Hongjoong removed his coat and tie and sat on the chair with his head resting back on the headrest.

"These meetings and paperworks are going to be the death of me." you whined.

Mingi waited for you to finish the water and then took the glass from you when Yunho came in front of you, quickly checking your fever.

"I was sick a month ago. Why are you still checking on me?" you raised your brows.

He scoffed and mockingly smiled, "you tend to fall sick often and if you are tired like this then I can see you having fever."

"Hey, it's not like that."

Yeosang chuckled from the corner, "there's a thief in our building who steals ice-cream and pastries every day and then gets sick of the cold." You glanced at him and remembered the night when he caught you in front of the refrigerator and you blushed.

"Am I hearing this right?!" Yunho and Hongjoong both asked you sternly and you just avoided their gaze when Seonghwa crouched down in front of you and held your palms, "why do you do that? Once or twice a week is fine but regular is not good. You should listen to us. Don't be like this."

You nodded, "I'm sorry."

"It's okay but don't fall sick coz it's worrying us." He said softly.

You licked your lips, "do I bother you guys?"

Everyone went quiet. Your question was hanging heavy in the air. They shared looks among them. Why do you think so?

"Never." San broke the tense atmosphere. He slowly approached your figure and everyone was watching him and how you smiled brightly. You were not afraid and hesitant with him around you, whereas you were excited to see him. "You can't be a bother. Trust me. it's been so long so long we waited for you and now when you are finally here, we are just worried not to lose you again."

He crouched down beside Seonghwa and kissed your knuckles when you took one of your palms in his hold.

"I'm not leaving you all, I promise." You smiled at him and he smirked before nodding.

A little smile appeared on Hongjoong's face when he noticed the interaction. He noticed each one of his brothers --- not friends --- but brothers were admiring you and wishing the exact same thing as him. He could feel the joy and fear inside their heart and he could feel his the most.

He started the game and only he could manage this to get a better ending to it.

He can do anything to change the flow and have the best moments with you.

"I want us to be together forever." He whispered.

But we know, sometimes the things we desire or wish to come true often happen in an opposite way and whatever the destiny has written for you. It will happen no matter what.

He just can hold onto you till the end, where he has to let go.

Let you go.

Forever.

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSY8sj7NQ/

I NEED AN POLY!ATEEZ IMAGINE OF THIS PLSS.

SURPRISE!

Pairing: Ateez!ot8 x f!reader

Genre: fluff, birthday au, slice of life

W.C: 3.2k. Network: @k-vanity

Warnings: none (just a little bit sad in the beginning coz of missing your loved ones and then sweet love afterwards)

🎀>.<🎀

You pouted and sighed for the nth time this day. Changing the channels and not getting interested in any of the shows, you decided to consume time in your bedroom for the day. There should be some reason for you to be excited for the upcoming day --- tomorrow, but you found yourself blank with no visible emotion. Just a lost soul roaming around the grand house.

They are busy.

That's the only thought storming inside your head.

You sat by your window, observing the raindrops as they meandered down the glass pane in a melancholic dance. The day before your birthday, and the gloomy sky mirrored your despondent mood. Your boyfriends were away on a business trip and the void left by their absence was palpable.

That evening, wrapped in a plush blanket, you settled on the couch to watch a beloved film, the one you often enjoyed together. As the familiar scenes played out, you could almost hear their laughter and feel their presence beside you, offering solace.

Memories of past birthdays spent together flooded your mind—how Wooyoung would always bake you a cake, even though it was often a little lopsided, and how Jongho would serenade you with a song he wrote just for you. Oh! Hongjoong would definitely leave everything just to spoil you with his money and that's him to spend his money on your favorite things.

Seonghwa would change your whole wardrobe until your next year's birthday. Yeosang would be the one to spend the whole day cuddling with you and San would get you dressed up in a style, during daytime and in a different one during night. Mingi would book a whole new place to celebrate your birthday during evening till night and well, your big man Yunho would definitely treat you like a princess and he as your personal butler.

But this year, the silence was deafening, and the loneliness gnawed at your heart.

>>>><<<<

The following morning, you awoke to the sun's rays infiltrating the room.

It's your birthday.

Warm sunlight peeking inside your room and the birds chirping made you groan lightly and you turned around to stretch your limbs and hands but again you quickly grabbed your body pillow and hugged it, whispering to yourself, 'Happy Birthday, y/n.'

No comfort, no hug, no morning kisses, no surprises... you opened your eyes only to be greeted by no one in sight. No smiling faces.

An empty room and a heavy silence.

Even though you knew they were not awake at this time in that country, you still decided to check a single notification from them. None. Switching off the screen, your head again hit the mattress and you sighed audibly.

It's okay --- they love you and you love them too.

Your doorbell rang and you furrowed your brows, thinking possibilities of them or someone else coming over to your place.

Curiosity piqued, you approached the door and discovered a beautifully wrapped parcel. Inside was a meticulously crafted card, and an album brimming with photographs and cherished memories of your times together. On the final page was a heartfelt note: "We're with you, always and forever."

your heart swelled with an overwhelming sense of love. Despite the miles separating them, their love transcended distance. The loneliness ebbed away, supplanted by the warmth of their affection.

.

.

.

Determined to alleviate your solitude, you embarked on a solitary adventure. you dressed warmly in a cute pink sundress and set out into the city, the cool breeze a sharp contrast to the warmth you longed for. your first destination was a quaint café, one that Seonghwa would always choose for your inaugural dates. The café's rustic charm and the aroma of freshly brewed coffee brought a fleeting sense of comfort.

You sat by a window table and observed the rustling outside.

As you sipped your americano, you discovered a diminutive note beneath your cup, inscribed with, "Happy birthday, y/n!" A faint smile graced your lips, warming your heart ever so slightly. The barista must have been in on it, as he gave you a knowing wink, adding a touch of magic to the moment.

Jaemin is always a flirt. But at least today, he managed to bring a faint smile to your face. You picked your phone, fingers hovering over the screen and deciding to call one of them. Are you desperate? Is it being too clingy? Still biting your lips, you pressed a number, pressing your phone to your ears and breathing unevenly and waiting to hear one of their voices.

No one picked it up. With a gloomy mood, you stood up, having a heartfelt conversation with Jaemin and to say, he did notice your little sadness and upon asking you the reason, he found the absence of your lovers. Earlier, his curiosity when he couldn't find Jongho with you, did manage to chalk it out that something happened with you and your boyfriends but on the positive, it's just they are missing out on a special day with you.

Your next stop was a charming bookstore. As you peruse the shelves, a particular stall piqued your interest—a book that you wanted for so long. Grabbing it quickly, you skipped across the shelves. The visible joy was all evident on your face and few elders and students around you noticed your glowing form. But your steps halted when you were stepping forward towards the counter to check out, your gaze fell on a lovely couple.

Giggling and holding hands while the man was teasing the girl in front and a tear slipped from your eyes. Mingi would have done the same. The serendipity of memories flashing in front of your eyes, left you marveling at how much you love them, and missing them at your every move.

Striving to maintain a cheerful demeanor, you commenced your day with a stroll in the park. The sight of a couple entwined in each other's arms evoked a profound sense of loneliness.

Wandering through the city, you found yourself at the park where you often picnicked with them. The sight of children playing and couples strolling hand in hand deepened your sense of longing, yet you drew comfort from the memories you all had created there.

The park was bustling with activity. Children laughed as they chased each other, couples strolled hand in hand, and families enjoyed picnics on the lush green grass. you made your way to your favorite spot—a secluded clearing surrounded by blooming flowers and tall, sheltering trees. you laid out a blanket and settled down with the book, trying to immerse yourself in the story book.

you couldn't help but feel a twinge of disappointment. you tried to remain optimistic, convincing yourself that they would make it up to you once they returned.

You want nothing but just them with you and their love.

Little did you know, a grand surprise was in the works.

.

.

.

A little girl ran past your head, almost bumping into you but her shoe tip slightly hit your head and you were aware of a thing she dropped beside your face. You couldn't scold her because of her cuteness and sweet giggles. A little smile appeared on your face.

After a while, you noticed a small envelope placed beside your book. The little girl's must be. But your name was written on it, more to say your full name. Surprised, you opened it to find a note from them: "Happy Birthday, y/n! Follow the path to the bridge beside the waterfall, love."

your heart fluttered with excitement. You quickly packed up your belongings and followed the path winding through the park, the anticipation building with each step. As you approached the destination, you noticed it was oddly silent but still decorated with extra flowers and adorned with fairy lights that are yet to be lighted as there's still daylight in the afternoon and delicate paper lanterns swaying gently in the breeze.

As you stepped closer into the place, soft music began to play. It was a melody you recognized—one of your favorite songs. You hummed and chuckled lightly.

"where are you? Please tell me...it's not a prank by you, Jaemin." Your soft voice bloomed above the tune playing. Your soft voice pinched some hearts nearby you, hiding behind the sweet environment.

A warm and big palm covered your eyes, in a quick move, your hands moved up to hover over the palms, "who are you?"

The person behind you leaned forward, his breath hitting your ear and he placed a soft kiss just under your ear and whispered, "Happy Birthday, princess."

A rush of excitement jolted through your body, the voice and his warmth against your skin. a smile tugged in the corner of your lips when you breathed out, "Yunho..."

Removing the palms from your eyes, he turned you around, you were excited and also, in disbelief that you were in reality and not dreaming. He pulled you closer by the waist, planting a longing kiss on your lips, pecking your forehead before retreating from you.

"So, Jaemin is the first person you could thought of?" Hongjoong's sudden voice made you jump in your place. Your eyes moved away from Yunho's when you noticed the elder one approaching you two. Stepping in front of you, he cupped your cheek and kissed you. The same feeling of comfort and longing.

You giggled, "jealousy is not good for health. Also, he is my good friend and you are my boyfriend. So, I can rely on him for a little friendly prank in your absence." You kissed his cheek in the end.

"Of course you can. Happy Birthday, love." He kissed the side of your head.

Suddenly, Mingi and Jongho emerged from behind the thick trees, each holding a bouquet of your favorite flowers.

"Happy Birthday, y/n!" they exclaimed in unison, their faces lit up with joy.

Tears of happiness welled up in your eyes. "Thank you. I can't believe you all are here! How did you manage this? All... are others here too?"

Mingi grinned. "It wasn't easy, but we couldn't miss your birthday. We wanted to make it special." Hugging you tightly, kissing your lips repeatedly, making you giggle at his antics.

Jongho stepped forward and handed you his bouquet. "We've planned a whole day just for you. We have a picnic, music, and a few more surprises up our sleeves." He kissed your lips and cheek.

"I thought you won't manage this time."

"How could you think like that, baby?" Seonghwa's sweet tone from behind you made you turn around when you quickly ran towards him. others eyes following your overwhelmed excitement and tears brimming your eyes. Even if the last two days were hectic, but seeing you full of joy and love for them made it worth it.

"Hwa...I missed you. I missed all of you so much." You pressed your face into his chest, fighting not to cry on this precious day.

He caressed your back, stroking your head lightly when he planted a kiss on the crown of your head, "I missed you too, love. Happy Birthday." You raised your head up when he pecked your lips, giving you the warmest smile you could have asked for.

"Well, to make it special, we outdid our limit and here we are." Yeosang said and approached beside you, holding a tiara for you and as you turned towards him, he placed it on your head and kissed your temple, "always looking like my angel. Happy birthday to my sweety."

"Yeo...I missed your wake up hug on my birthday." He engulfed you in a tight, secure embrace and rested his chin on top of your head, "I'm hugging you now. The things we missed today since morning, we can start from now and continue till tomorrow."

You nodded in his warmth but soon he pulled himself apart from you when you felt two hands snaking around your waist from behind and breathing in your perfume at the crane of your neck, placing some feathery kiss when you closed your eyes in the essence, he brought his lips to your ears, pressing his lips to it and whispering, "happy Birthday, sweetheart. I missed you so much."

Your fingers lightly grabbed his hairs and your chest rose and fell heavily under his touch. Managing to bring your lips to his head, you kissed him, "I missed you too, San. Thank you for coming early."

He nodded between kissing your exposed shoulder, "I will come to you no matter how busy I am. I won't let you feel disappointed in me."

"I would never be disappointed in you, San. I love you."

"I love you too, y/n."

The others were watching the scene unfolding before them. Even though the look on their face was soft and warm but their thoughts and the visible dark lust in their eyes was oblivious to you. Oh! You are in for a long night with them because right at the moment they want to dive into a fairyland with you in their embrace.

"well thank me too. I especially planned for all these." Wooyoung's whiny voice made your eyelids parted and there he stood in front of you, a few steps away. But he was holding a box in his hand --- a cake. He is always the one to decide how your cake should be on every birthday.

"woo." San's hand slipped from around you and he chuckled when he watched you running towards the younger boy who quickly put away the cake beside him on the table and extended his arms for you. "You are here."

"yes, darling. I am and look this time I bought the perfect candles with the cake." He peppered your face with kisses until he placed a last kiss on your lips, whispering, "Happy Birthday, baby. I love you."

"I love you too, woo." You looked away from him, towards others and sent a warm smile, "I love you all. Thank you for this."

Hongjoong stepped forward beside San whose arms were folded in front of his chest. All of their gazes were focused on you, observing and memorizing every little detail and movements. It's been a month they last saw you and it felt like eternity.

Hongjoong smiled and patted your head, "we love you too, pretty."

"How did you guys know I would be here?" you raised your brows but still kept a smiley face.

Seonghwa shook his head and sighed, "don't ask that. We landed just in the morning and we got changed into casuals to give you surprise, without wasting time so we did all this at the hotel beside the airport. On our way to home, we went to Jaemin's café where we got to know that you were there just thirty minutes earlier."

"really?"

He nodded when Mingi added, "and guess what? Jongho was following you all the way when you went to the bookstore." Jongho chuckled and nodded proudly, "you were too cute to look at."

"where were you all? Did you go to the house?" you were surprised that they were following you all this while.

Yunho happily said, "Meanwhile we were preparing all this. Did you like it? I'm sorry if it's just basic and simple. We would arrange for something more. We could only ask for this place to be private for the rest of the day till midnight." he gestured to the surrounding area with his open arm.

"Yunho...I love it. Thank you." Your voice was genuinely filled with love, "this is more than I could have wished for today. This is not simple. This is more than my dream. You all are here and I'm spending my birthday with you all. What can I ask for more?"

Even if the decoration was simple, their hardwork, love and determination towards you was evident and it was warming your heart, filling it with hope and desire.

Yeosang cupped your cheeks, "you are too sweet for this world." He wiped your tears with the thumbs.

San held your shoulder and turned you around, pushing you from behind and leading you to the table, "now it's time to cut the cake, sweetheart. It's your day. No more crying."

Standing in front of the table, Wooyoung revealed the cake --- exactly the picture you had shown him a few weeks ago. He had ordered it right that day. Lighting up the candle, they surrounded you like small children celebrating their bestfriend's birthday. Maybe it's like that. But, y/n...you are their world.

"Happy Birthday, y/n!"

"thank you for everything, always."

As you blew out the candles, surrounded by the people you loved the most in the world, you made a silent wish: that you would always find ways to be together, to create memories, and to cherish every moment, no matter the distance or the challenges you all faced.

They led you to a beautifully set picnic spread under the tree, a garden tent house, decorated with flowers and complete with all your favorite foods. As you enjoyed the meal, you all laughed, reminisced, and savored the moment. The hours seemed to fly by in a haze of joy and love.

.

.

.

As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the park, you sat in between the legs of Seonghwa. Others near you and eyes in the same direction. You were set up in a cozy spot with blankets and pillows, perfect for watching the sunset. They shifted closer to you, you nestled between them, feeling the warmth of their presence.

"There's one more thing," Wooyoung said, reaching into his bag and pulling out a small, wrapped box. "Open it."

you carefully unwrapped the box to find a delicate necklace with a pendant in the shape of a heart. Inside the heart was a perfect picture of you nine together and on top of it written --- 9 makes a family.

"It's beautiful," you whispered, your voice filled with emotion.

"We wanted you to have something to remind you that no matter where we are, we're always with you," Hongjoong said, fastening the necklace around your neck.

As you watched the sun dip below the horizon, you felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude and love. But they watched the sunset in your eyes. You were worth watching at the moment.

That night, as you walked back through the park, hand in hand, you realized that this birthday was more than you could have ever wished for. The surprise had been perfect, but what made it truly special was the love and effort they had put into making your day unforgettable.

you spent the remainder of your birthday conversing with them, sharing laughter and recounting memories. Jongho sang your favorite songs, they reminisce about their adventures, and promised to make up for their absence with an even grander celebration the next day. As you were drifting into slumber that night, you felt a serene sense of contentment. you knew that no matter the physical distance, their love would perpetually be with you, rendering every birthday a bit more luminous.

With them by your side, you knew that every birthday, every day, would be a little brighter, a little more magical. They had given you the greatest gift of all—their unwavering love.

Yunho placed a kiss on your nose and then on your lips when he felt you drifting off to sleep, "happy birthday again, princess."

NOTE: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. I don't know if this is how you wanted it to be but I hope you have enjoyed <3.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg @corneliarstreet [open!]

Their Little Agent

Pairing: mafia! (taeyong, Jaehyun, Mark, Jeno, Haechan, Jaemin) x undercover agent! reader

Genre: SMUT, Romance, Mafia

W.C: 32k. Network: @k-vanity

Warnings: smut smut smut...YES I AM DOWN BAD FOR NCT...mention of crimes, trafficking and talk of selling off reader, inappropriate touch, dirty talks, and they got good beatings from our y/n, mention of mafia business and dirty business, threats, crying, sedative, unconscious, blood, trust, sexual-harassment (just a small mention), possessiveness, pool sex, fingering, cock-warming, biting, choking, lots of kissing, anger, dominance, corruption, dom-sub dynamic, threesome, four+fivesome(?), slight switch! reader, slight switch! hyuck, dom! nct, sub! reader, oral(f and m rec.), voyeorism, lots of cum, clothes on sex, nipple play, edging, orgasm denial, unprotected sex(don’t do it sillies), overstimulation, multiple orgasms, aftercare and the romance.

NOTE: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. I don’t know if this is how you wanted it to be but I hope you have enjoyed <3. @jolinaprincess thanks for waiting for this so long and here it comes the menu you have ordered. I deserve NCT, please help me to get them. pleaseeeeee ;~; MDNI🔞

HAVE FUN BABYGIRLS!

The  Flamingo Club is always vibrant and loud like many other days. Even if the venue is a nightclub, with its different guests visiting the rooms led it to become busier in the daytime too. The different businessmen requested for the private rooms and scheduled the meetings in the early hours of the morning. It welcomes a lot of workers in different positions and well you ought to be the one of them.

Being a government official, also an undercover agent, you need a change of environment. Of course, you can't lead a normal life like any other person but definitely can escape reality for a while. A nightclub offers an exhilarating escape from the everyday, where music, dance and social interaction create unforgettable experiences. Moreover, for you this is more than just an enjoyment. This nightclub attracts a diverse crowd, often including young adults, party goers and socialites. Some have dresses ranging from casual chic to more formal. You have heard about the security and safety measures of the club – it has strict protocol and policies to maintain a safe environment.

But it's far from that. There's news in the underground world that the nightclub is rumored to be a part of a trafficking ring that deals with children to young adults. Even if sometimes, you are not on official terms with government work, yet you have an unethical right to be an undercover agent for your team. Well thanks to Wooyoung for still keeping the trust in you and giving you the known position but without letting anyone else know about it. Your team is well professional to keep this as a secret and you are helping them in a lot of work when you are not assigned. Not like you loved to do it but an inner instinct worked to do the work for good, your stubbornness.

And, so as you joined the club as a waitress, a new mission of finding out the hidden secrets of the club. You introduced yourself as a broke university student, thanks to Hongjoong for the fake id card and your false family details. You scoffed mentally about San -- as your older brother and he is staying abroad. What a loser story!  Who will believe that he is actually an official snipper and if the person in front of you doesn't allow you to work over at the place, then his end is right at the moment by your so-called fake brother.

"so, you are working here for a while?" the man sips his drink, eyes checking out your black corset dress, length ending just above your knee with black and silver straps adorning your shoulders. You are an attractive and special waitress who is often referred to serve the private customers. Do you love the job? Hell no! if they think about doing anything further, you are going to chop the hand off and kill them, then and there.

You look up from the tray where you are placing the different Bourbon bottles and fancy glasses for a group of people sitting at the far corner of the dance floor, "one month to be well aware of your useless antics." your one brow raised and a sly smirk admiring your red lips.

His eyes are fixed on your pillowy lips and licked his own lower lip, meeting your gaze once again, "didn't mean any harm with a light conversation. You know, I can't leave a young beautiful girl like you alone doing her work here. Why don't you enjoy the floor like everyone else?"

You inhaled before taking the tray in your hold and stepping aside from the counter. The man also leaned back from the other side of the counter and following your movements, he could see a little bit of tiredness in your form. Halting in your steps, you whipped your hairs by a swift movement of your head and glanced at his standing figure. A black neat suit with his black undershirt buttons undone from top and stopped in the middle, his bare sweaty chest peeking. He catches your gaze when he whistles and smiles quickly when you glare at him.

"I don't have time like others." You glance towards the people of your age, laughing and dancing crazily like maniacs. "why don't you go and join them?"

"I'm waiting for you." Staring at his face, you see his plump lips, neon lights falling on his pointy noise with his flirty gaze and his messy black hair is really complimenting his look.

You roll your eyes at his boldness when you step forward towards the direction of the table. A presence made aware behind you when you stop and quickly turn around, "now don't follow me-"

"don't go out alone today. You are not safe there." The man is no longer flirting with you but having a serious expression and looking around to scan his surroundings but you are nowhere believing any of his words because you are well aware of your goal to be at this exact place and your position to get yourself safely out of any danger.

Tilting your head to the side, you smirk, "do you know me?"

"no but-"

"Then don't even care about me." you licked your lower lip with the tip of your tongue and stared at him, "don't think of following me again, Mr. pretty face." With that you left him there standing at the middle of the way towards the lounge area at the end. He stares at your figure and brings his glass to the lips, smirking into the glass while sipping the liquid.

Humming to the taste, he closed his eyes, "so sweet and sexy."

.

.

.

Serving the customers is not big of a deal but encountering some psycho and weird assholes are the real problems. Just like right now, the table where you are placing the glasses and pouring the respective drinks into it.

"baby, how much more do we need to offer for a single night?"

You continue to ignore those shitheads until one grabs your hand and pulls you on his lap. You gritted your teeth and attempted to stand up when he brings his arms around your waist, bringing you close to his body, the smell from him is disgusting --- the reek of sweat and alcohol. You want to throw up so bad. "What the hell are you doing?"

"Come on darling. Don't be a joy-kill. We all want fun and you are fighting away the feelings." He brings his face closer to yours when you turn away in disgust. Only if he knew that you can just call your teammates to kill him and bury his rotten body somewhere unknown.

"do you have a death wish, fucker?" you glare at his direction and his friends.

He laughs with his friends loudly, "aww, trying to act feisty. You are too sweet for that. But the name is Jackson for you."

"fucker suits you more." A sudden voice boomed and there he stood --- another pretty face. Well, he looks a bit more manly than the previous man. And the expression on his face clearly shows that he is not having it for good. "I would suggest for you to leave her."

"and, why would I?" that fucker has the audacity to tighten his grip around you and chuckles at him, "are you her knight in armour or like that?"

The standing man smirks, a fresh refreshment drink in hold, when your eyes met, he signals you to look down and then when you understood the point, one hand around you has been loosened and taking the opportunity in advantage, you hit your elbow to his side of the end ribs and quickly stepped away.

"What the hell!"

The smirking man mimics his tone but chuckles, "wow the heavens. Well done, princess." You don't know why but the endearment feels so loved and it really did make you blush but you soon compose yourself to stare at the scene with wide eyes. The man beside you punches the fucker across his face.

"You know you deserve much more than that but I'm not in a mood." His husky voice really does wonder to you. But there's one more thing, he is not afraid of violation and he looks so familiar. Is he related to some well known people who could help him with this?

"you-", before that shithead could stand up, the man threw his liquid at his face.

He scoffed, "you don't learn lessons in one go. No wonder you are here with your useless friends."

"I will just-"

"Jackson, your dad is calling. He won't be happy to know that we got in a fight here. Let's go." One of the friends stood up and signaled others to quickly exit the club and when the said boy was not budging from his position, the other one dragged him from there but still he gave a flying threat, "I will see you around and won't leave you so easily."

"of course, if you stay alive." The man winks and watches the boy being dragged away to the door. When he turns to your side and you are already picking up the two sealed bottles from the table, "what are you doing?"

"picking up these two. Don't want to let it go to waste." You stand in front of him, blinking up at his tall figure, "you shouldn't have to beat him. it might get you in trouble."

"don't worry about that. You were in trouble so I had to but you should have fought for yourself." He tugs a strand of hair behind your ear, "a princess like you attracts bad people a lot." You pull your lower lip between your teeth.

"thanks. I didn't want to get in a fight...an useless one. My manager would have gotten me out of here soon though." You tell him and spot your partner in this night-shift walking towards you, your eyes return to meet his mysterious brown orbs. The music felt deafening the longer you stared at him, his aura is pulling you in towards him even when you know that you have no such time for some...love?

"I should get going..."

When you step aside, he grabs your arm and to which you, surprisedly look at his eyes, "can I get your name?" his flawless skinned face and his black hairs falling over his forehead, adding an attractiveness to his already charming look. His black coat with a white shirt tucked neatly, makes him look like a perfect gentleman and he might be here after office hours to wash off the stress and anxiety.

You can't disclose your name to a stranger but still an inner voice is screaming at you to tell him everything about you. Are you going crazy? Maybe. You part your lips, fighting with your own thoughts when you blurted out, "Ruby." A fake name should work, apparently this is the name you are going by in this club.

"Well, that really suits your red lipstick. You look pretty." He smiles, his eyes shining under the lights and loosening his hold around your arm, but you keep staring at him, as if you have something to say but you escape the place quickly. He chuckles at your running figure and brushes back his hairs, fishing out his phone and pressing a certain name to call and bring it to his ears.

He sits on a chair in front of a bar across from yours, on the other side of the other dance floor,

"Hey, Taeyong...are we still up for the meeting?"

He watches your figure working with the amount of glasses altogether and occasionally glances at the dance floor and at the upper floor private area entrance. He furrows his brows in curiosity and leans back in his chair, the more he is watching you the more interesting you seem. Handing over an order tray to your partner, you slump into a chair beside you and your eyes wander around the venue. What are you watching? Your gaze stops on a particular spot and he follows the direction when he spots someone familiar.

"He is here."

The person on the other side of the call hums, "good. What are you doing right now?"

The man at the club's bar, taking the glass from the counter and swirls the liquid, chuckling into the call, his eyes returning to your direction when your eyes meet. The corner of his lips curls up and he gestures his glass upward to cheer you, sending a quick smile to him, you went back to work.

"I think I like it here. Never knew this place could be more interesting and pretty."

Taeyong chuckles on the other side of the call, "and what's the name of this pretty distraction?"

"Ruby." The man tastes the name on the tip of the tongue and lets it roll for a while as if he is calling you for some reason. His eyes are still in your direction, you can see you are focusing on the people entering the venue and sitting around the chairs near the bars, often meeting your sparkling yet tired eyes.

"That's her name? Oh, I want to see her."

The man shakes his head, sipping the liquid, "that's the color of the red lipstick she is wearing."

"Man...you are so gone for it. I want to see her too. And you know her being there can be a threat too." Taeyong's serious voice made the man nod his head and hum in agreement. "Well, I'll be there soon. Save for me some."

"of course."

It's been such a busy shift tonight but without any important work done. You are keeping your attention on everything, everyone and every corner. The conversations around you are boring --- rather useless. What will you do with their unhappy times in their relationships? Some having down days at the workplace? Some have family issues. You scoff mentally at the thought --- atleast they have a family. I don't even know how that feels.

The phone in your pocket rings and starts vibrating, it's a signal for you to excuse yourself from the washroom and as soon as you are away from the loud area and inside a cubicle, you wait for everyone to leave the restroom area until you lock yourself inside it.

"hello!", saying it in a low voice, you check your surroundings to keep assured that no one is there.

"hey, looking pretty, by the way. So, got any info?"

You sigh and lean against the counter and look at your reflection on the mirror, lining with the golden lights, giving it a classy and expensive look with the white tiled walls and marbled floor. "nothing, Wooyoung. I doubt if the news was true." You are pretty and many have said it to you but you want to feel pretty, to get to know that someone desires to be with you for how you lead your life --- how pathetic and stressful you live.

All those boys and men just want to spend a night because your body and face is pretty. They don't want to know about you --- who you are and what you do.

"smarty pants, If we knew what's right and wrong. Do you think you would be there to find out?" he laughs into the call and you roll your eyes at his antics. It's his usual behavior and after all these years, you are used to his nonsense and teasing.

"I think I'm gonna leave tonight soon. Let's see for one more week and then I am off to a different country."

"but you said there's supposed to be a meeting. What about that?" now he is curious but he can't pressure you to do your work because he knows better, that you always do it perfectly and neatly.

You nod, putting away stray hair from your face, smiling to yourself, "what do I get after this mission?"

"y/n?"

"tell me. will I get to live a life like others? Like the way those around my age wasting their night over the drinks and dancing their hearts out and then their loved ones taking care of them after going back home. What about me, Woo?" your voice in the end is just above a whisper.

He gets what you are feeling, sometimes you get overwhelmed with all this stress and being an undercover means to live different lifestyle with different identity yet being distant from everyone around you but you loved this job but after the day the leader, Hongjoong shouted on you for messing up a mission, you feel yourself low and think of quitting this job but for your teammate's sake, you are stuck in this place.

"you will get money and then you can have fun for a while. I'll tell Hongjoong to give you a break, meanwhile I can manage this job with Yeosang."

"I'll not mess this mission up like the last one. I promise." you glare at your reflection.

"I trust you, y/n."

You shake your head, "Ruby. Call me that."

"okay, agent. Copy that."

.

.

.

"are you leaving for home?" Giselle eyes your handbag and your fingers working to call a cab, nodding your head to her question, you search for an appropriate location to drop you at because you can't reveal your address to anyone. "you have one more customer to serve."

"you can do it for me."

"I wish I could but my friends are already here tonight and Boss has assigned you for the service." She smiles and grabs her beer bottle, which is already drunk one-fourth of it. you eye her, the excitement to meet her friends visible on her face and you envied it at the moment yet you felt happy for her that she has people waiting for after her work. "I have prepared the tray for you, bring it to room no. 0127." She leans closer to your ear, "I heard an important business meeting is going on. No one is allowed unless asked for. Be quick, girl."

Leaving you at the couch behind the counter, she skips towards her friends' table and you roll your eyes before groaning internally and resting your head against the leather headrest, closing your eyes and feeling tired of all this chaos. You are going to kill those people who are running the trafficking ring for making you work so hard. Wait. Is it something related to the business meeting in this room?

Forcing your eyelids to part, you pulled yourself from the comforting posture and stood on your heels which is already your biggest enemy at the moment. Taking the tray in your hold, leaving your bag at a safe place and putting your phone inside the pocket, making your way to the V.I.P. area. The loud music is booming inside the venue and there you silently walk towards the stairs.

The half-spiral stairs leading to the next floor for the VIP section where the security protocol is tighter and without any official worker or any top tier customers, the entry is impossible.

Scanning your id at the entrance, the security permitted your entry and as soon as you stepped inside the heavy wooden and metal door, a different soothing atmosphere and pleasant smell surrounded you, the closed doors restricting the loud chaotic atmosphere behind it. it's peaceful here but there's this itching danger around you.

The room plate in front of you is the one your last service spot and you ring the bell quickly to get over with this night. It's weird to take so long to open a door but you wait, tapping your feet against the floor and getting impatient with every passing second. Your eyes lock with a man walking towards you in the long hallway but stop at the door beside the one you were at, he eyes your whole figure and smirks at the view, but when your eyes land on a suitcase, your curious eyes scan his whole formal business look.

He enters his door when the door in front of you opens.

"you?" the young man in front of you raises an eyebrow and tilts his head, eyeing your tray and then your face. "free drinks?"

"who is there, Hyuck?"

He pokes the inner cheek with his tongue and chuckles sassily, "a pretty waitress with free drinks." he glances inside the room and then back at you, "your treat?"

"well to break your bubble, I'm not your treat giver. You have paid for this and I'm just here to give it to you. So, if you please excuse me then I'm going to pour it to you or leave it on your table. Whatever you wish!" you are on the edge of losing your mind for him to keep you standing there. A fake smile plastered on your face when he moved aside to welcome you inside the room and you heard a commotion from the door beside. Ignoring it but still, you want to know it. is it about some business you are doubting?

Entering the room, without looking at anyone or to your surroundings, you walk straight towards the table when you hear a laugh from the corner, "never expected to meet you again...also here." The man named Hyuck closes the door and returns to the couch, beside a man around his age.

Hearing the same seductive voice, you place the tray on the table and turn towards the direction, when your eyes meet, his sultry smiling face is already staring at your way, when you smirk and folds your hands below your chest, "oh, Mr. Pretty Face." Feeling a lot of eyes on you, still you keep your focus on the smiling face.

"My pretty waitress." He stood up from the corner of the room and walked towards you, "so what's all these drinks for? Your invitation to have fun together."

"so, have you met her too?" wait. This voice, quickly turning your neck, you met those eyes again, "we meet again, Ruby."

Your surprise did get noticed by both of them and when they chuckle, a third voice speaks up, "is this the pretty distraction you were saying earlier?" you notice an attractive male manspreading on the single cushioned leather chair, "hello, thanks for the drinks." He gestures to the glass in a cheer motion. He is an epitome of perfection for his facial features.

"these are the drinks you all asked for. If you need something else, then do tell me. my shift is soon over." You said calmly and took a quick note of the men inside the luxury suite. Six in total and you have no names --- except the pretty face and Hyuck, if that's the actual name. they seem like they are having a meeting but you need to know more. The important business is going to happen today but why are you without any clue and solutions? "these are not my treats. Sorry to disappoint you."

"so, are you free after this shift?" the man who saved you from those shitheads asks and waits for your reply. His gaze is flickering between your lips and eyes.

The man who called you 'pretty distraction' raised a brow at you, "then the drinks?"

"this is for Room No. 0128." Hyuck raised a note from the tray, he quickly turns towards him, "isn't he there?" he takes the tray from the table and hand it over to you, the quick action makes you lose the balance of it but quickly handles the bottles properly and glare at him, "take this there quickly and tell me how many of them are there and," he pulls out his phone to show you a picture, the man you met at the door, "if this person is there then let us know about it."

So, the business is interesting.

"and why would I?"

"it's for your own good." Your savior speaks up, "how much do you need?"

"I don't work on money. A reason is what I need and that's enough for me to do everything." You smile back at them.

A fifth man who was all these times busy on his phone speaks up, "the reason is to save lots of lives. Young girls and innocent women. So, think carefully about not helping us. You will regret it later." He said coldly.

Who are they?

"who are you all?" now you are aware of the surroundings, an alert siren ringing inside your head. The news is true and this would be the best opportunity to catch the culprits but the heck these people are. "I'm not doing anything."

"fifty lakhs."

Your tongue tip touches the roof of the mouth, "you are bribing me?" shaking your head in disappointment, you chuckle softly, "you don't even know me." meeting their eyes, you curl your hair, "I might hand you over to the police or maybe if you are related to some illegal shits then fate is cruel for you."

A sudden cold laugh breaks your strong atmosphere. You turn around to face the man, he was standing by the side of the terrace door and drinking his wine, staring at you with his piercing eyes, you have noticed him earlier at the bar. He was watching you like a creep and to say more, you did feel scared of him. "y/n, don't make this hard. You are also searching for the culprits here today...like us."

What? How does he know your name? your eyes go wide and gulping down the fear, you feel yourself trapped in a confined place. This man knows you and maybe others as well. Slowly, looking around, your eyes meet the others, noticing their surprise and smirking expression. They know you? You are quiet and this gave the man who uttered your name the confidence to walk over to you. Just two feet away from you, he bends down and meets your wide eyes, "don't deny the fact of being undercover here. Helping us will only benefit you and we can catch them easily. We can approach them through you."

"who are you?" you ask quietly. This is not you. Speak up. You can't disclose your identity and submit yourself to him, to them like this. They can be a possible threat to you and you should let Wooyoung know about this, when you step back, he places his glass on your tray, and you ask him again, "why should I trust you?"

"I can't hurt you, y/n. I won't do anything. I promise." He stands straight, "your safety is in my hands. Jeno would never cause you any harm, not even a single scratch. Trust me."

Jeno...this name sounds foreign yet familiar to you. Once it was so endearing to you. You had everything in your mind related to this name. you clutched the tray tightly. He can't be here. this man is from a mafia gang and you are a government official undercover. How can you both be together? You have never seen his face but the only member-name from the gang was his that you got in that mission, which you failed miserably. His leader is way smarter than you and that irritates you so much. Aren't they with the trafficking ring, then why are they helping you? Wanting your help? Whatever.

You have seen his eyes that night, the smirk behind that mask and the leader beside him had that proud look under the cap shadowing his face.

"we are not monsters, y/n." the attractive man who has a leader aura stands up from the sofa, trudging towards you slowly, "we once used to work for the government like you but you know, there's nothing beneficiary or worthy to risk your life. In the end, you are going to get the blame for everything." He stands close to you, "like you got the blame for failing the last mission. Even when you did your best. Even when they knew you could have died in our hands to catch us but they only cared for the outcome, not your life. You are just like us, the past us. And, we can't see you getting down this path."

Care? They are showing you care. Shrugging the feeling, you take deep breaths, nodding suddenly. The two men near you watching you keenly when a voice catches your attention, the one who was busy on phone earlier, falling lights when he comes near shows a younger face with round eyes, prominent cheekbones, chuckling at you, "don't worry. We are not going to make you a part of the mafia. You should be pure and innocent like you are."

"I am not innocent. I have seen people die in front of me. I have seen a lot more than I should." You mumble quietly. "but what will I get after I help you?"

"what do you want? Money?" Hyuck asks you.

You shake your head but before you could speak more, the pretty face speaks up, "your safety. We will ensure your safety forever. You are under our protection."

"I don't need to be protected. It's just I don't want those innocent people to lose their families. I want to save them and so help me with that." You said and turned on your heels towards the table and placed the tray on that, you fished out your phone, dialed the top number and waited for the voice to be on speaker.

"hey, did you-"

"Woo, you are on the speaker." Casting a glance towards the six men around the room, you speak into the call, "I got some...people here, who are going to help us in this and I hope getting this done by tonight. Bring all the forces here. We are going to catch them."

His worried voice echoes in the silent room, "are you okay, y/n? who are these people? Is it okay to trust them? Are you sure?"

Licking your lips, you sigh, "yes. Trust me. come here fast."

"okay. Be safe."

Cutting the call, you stare at them, the man who was a phone addict comes in front, "are you ready?"

"always."

He hands you an earpiece, it's designed in a way which looks like an earring in an unique style, your curious eyes staring at it when he takes it and places it over your ear, tugging your hairs properly, "this is connected to our phones. When you are speaking into it, we can hear all of your conversation. It can even record your whispers so whatever we will be asking, you have to tell us quickly. Can you do this?"

You nod, placing your fingers over it, "yes." You heard your voice from one of the devices, it belongs to your savior. He smiles and nods.

The man in front of you holds your shoulder, meeting his sharp gaze, you see his eye-smile, "you will be safe. Trust me."

"and what will you say when you are in danger?" The man with round eyes and younger features asks you when you glance at him and at Jeno then towards your savior. You mutter softly, "Ruby."

Taking the tray in your hold and turning towards the door, Hyuck is already waiting for you with the door open for you to exit, "let's start, little agent." He eyes Jeno's half-filled glass on your tray and smirks, "keep this glass. You know when to use this."

Little agent. Why is your heart fluttering? This is not you, y/n and you are still trusting a mafia gang. A ruthless mafia gang who is claiming themselves as the people who want to help innocent ones from trafficking. You are going to be under their protection and they swore your safety.

.

.

.

You whisper, "hey..." standing in front of the door and waiting for them to open. You hear two voices, confirming they can hear you properly and they have access to the C.C.T.V. in front. You glance at the two cameras facing towards the area where you are standing.

A young man swings open the door, a gush of smoke hits your senses when he speaks up, "oh, dear lady. Come inside." Taking steps inside the door, your heart thumping against your chest, "we ordered the drinks a while ago. It took so much time for you to bring it. busy?"

You hear a scoff from your earpiece. You force a smile while placing the tray on a counter at the side of the room, preparing their drinks, "there was an urgent customer call. Sorry for the late service."

Another voice speaks up and you know him, Mr. Kim Yeonghun. The main suspect of this ring and the worst man to ever exist, "oh no worries, lady. You can make it up to us in some ways." You saw him entering the club, he was with a young girl. Where is she? Also, Hyuck showed you his picture.

Feeling a hand on your hip, your breath hitches, the touch is inappropriate and you are fighting the urge to roll out his hands but you are out-numbered and to catch them, you need to keep calm. Turning around, you scan the room, four people in total and might be their securities and bodyguards around the club. You whispered, "four. He is here."

"okay! Now make him confess. Do something for that and three of us are going to spread around the venue to search for the possible places to find the rooms where they kept the captives." This voice is of the attractive man. Why didn't you get their names already? You can only call Jeno or Hyuck if you need help but what if he is not available. Anyways.

"you should not touch someone without her consent." You speak politely even when you want to glare at these old hags. "I can report you all to others."

The four of them laugh loudly, you felt a little humiliated at the scene but you hear a soft seductive voice in your ear, "be calm, y/n. we will get them afterwards." You hum and face the old men. The man with whom you made eye contact earlier at the door with the suitcase, smirks at you.

"you are funny, little lady." He stands up, stepping closer to you, "do you think you have powers over us? You can't even get out of this room alive to say anything to anyone. Even if you manage to escape, no one is going to believe you and no one will be there to help you to get us caught."

Mr. Kim's best friend Mr. Park, who touched you a moment ago speaks up, "you know we can do anything with you here. No one would ever get a hint of it." his eyes scan your whole form, "and judging the way perfect you are. We are going to get a good amount out of you." He chuckles in the end.

Your fists tighten by your side, gritting your teeth, you glare at him, "what are you going to do?"

He tilts his head, "to have fun with you and then sell you."

"no. you can't do this." Gulping down the fear, you continued, "you won't do this. Government is already in the search of the trafficking leaders for the last two years and they will get to know about this soon. You all are going down."

The one who opened the door for you speaks up, "so? You are going to inform them about us? Think you can do this? Aw...you are in our territory with no escape, young lady."

Someone holds your arms and brings them to your back, blocking your way to fight, the man in front grabs your chin, glaring at you, "we will let you know who we are and then your fate is going to be the same as those useless money worthy whores." The stinging pain in your arm and chin making you hiss. Mentally counting to three, you kick the man in front of you with your knee and with a bump with your head, you hurt the man holding you to escape his grip. When you see Mr. Kim approaching you, you take Jeno's glass and throw it towards his face, the liquid is all over him and the glass hit his nose. You whisper, "Ruby." Hearing no reply from the other side, your heart clenches at the thought that they might be in danger or.... They lied to you.

"you bitch." Your trance breaks when Mr. Kim trudges towards you, you need to get towards the door and Wooyoung should be here by now with his team. Someone holds your arm, yanking you towards him, "you think you can escape? Never." They are strong and can fight well, of course they can, they are all well trained even when they are ten years older than you. Old. But strong.  You twist his hand, kicking him in the balls and making him kneel down when you push the other man who is trying to grab your free hand, you glance towards the door.

You hear the banging on the door but before you could react, you feel a stinging pain, piercing the skin of the neck. Turning your head abruptly, you meet a smirking face but can't figure out the person, eyes blurring and feeling dizzy. Still, you know you are stronger than this. Elbowing the person and kicking him in the stomach, you fought for yourselves. The man beside you tries to grab you when you hit his head and pushes him against the wall, "your time is over, Mister."

You blink hardly because the dizziness is becoming stronger and your whole system is getting weak with every passing second. Even when you raise your hand, you can't hit the man in front, two people grab your arms and pull you back, dragging you away and suddenly, your back hits the soft material. You are pinned on top of the bed, fighting the pain in the neck. You try to make your vision clear when you notice Mr. Kim hovering on top of you, smirking. Tearing the net material of your dress, you then realize what is going to happen. Working your legs to kick him but a fourth person holds your ankle, preventing you from fighting anymore. You shout and wiggle under their grips.

"huh! Picking a fight with us? All alone. Such a foul move." He laughs from top of you, his face near yours, "a little girl going against us. What a shame! You have the same fate as them."

Tears falling from your eyes but before he could come any closer, you hear a faint thud sound. Vision becoming dark and your whole body giving up. The weight over your body pulls off, feeling relieved but even if you want to watch the scene and understand the situation, you can't.

"y/n!" you hear your name being called. Touch on your face, your hands are not held tightly but someone caressing it softly. There's a lot of voices around you but you can't make it out properly. You are drifting off to unconsciousness. A palm over your cheek, your eyes meeting a hazy outline of a face. "Can you hear me?" someone holding you close to their body and caressing your back, your head resting against the chest.

"Ruby..." you whisper.

Someone beside you said, "yes yes. You are safe. You did it." that's the last thing you heard before your senses gave up to darkness.

.

.

.

"Wooyoung...you should go back." Taeyong's voice bloomed inside the silent room. In a dimly lit, spacious apartment, you are slowly breathing and lying unconscious on a plush, oversized couch. The air is filled with a calming scent, like lavender, and the low hum of gentle conversation.

The young boy tears his eyes away from your figure towards the leader of the gang, who is standing beside the chair, leaning against it and often glancing at you.

"but she?"

Jeno, who is sitting near your head, checks your temperature, placing his fingers on your forehead, "we promised her to make sure of her safety."

"and why are you helping her?" Wooyoung stares at them after asking the question. He notices how the males exchange looks among them when the leader again speaks up.

Sighing, he brushes back his hairs, "we care for her."

"why?"

"because she is just like us. Walking the same path." This time it's Mark who said, placing the tray with medicine and water on the table, beside the couch. He glances at your figure.

Wooyoung nods slowly, standing up and caressing your head, the others eyes following his affection towards you. He really cares for you and they know how close you both are --- they know a lot about you. Well, some of them. But others are always eager to know about the infamous undercover agent. And, seeing you close up at the club for the first time is like a miracle...a fantasy comes true to them.

"take care of her. I hope I can trust you all." Wooyoung eyes them, Mark steps forward but the younger one gestures at him with a raised hand, "don't worry. I'm not going to report you all. Well, even if I do then also, you all are going to escape the government smoothly so there's no point."

He bid them goodbye and you are under the roof with six unknown familiar males whose eyes are staring at your sleeping figure.

"we should have killed him." Haechan glares at Taeyong when the latter nods and just blankly observes the younger's anger. "handing him over to them is a useless move."

"it will give her the credit that she made the mission possible to solve. Remember it." Jaehyun reminds him of the actual motive for leaving those shitheads alive, even when he himself wanted to kill them for touching you, for even looking at you inappropriately.

"This sedative is a stronger one. Even if she regains consciousness, it's difficult for her to react normally." Mark said and shakes his head, thinking of possibilities after you wake up.

Jaemin slumps down on the chair, "she should wake up by now, the antidote must work by this time."

As the night slowly slips into the early hours of morning, you find yourself stirring from a deep, disorienting sleep. The last thing you remember is the flashing lights of the club and the music pounding in your ears. Then, facing some men and fighting with them and the blur images of them pinning you down. Now, everything is quiet, almost eerily so, except for the soft murmur of voices and the occasional clinking of glassware.

Your eyelids feel heavy as you try to open them, and a dull ache throbs in your head. Blinking a few times, your vision starts to clear, and you notice you're lying on an enormous, incredibly soft bed in what seems to be a spacious and tastefully decorated-bedroom. The lighting is low, casting a warm, golden glow across the room, which feels strangely comforting.

Your head feels heavy, and your vision is slightly blurred, but you can make out the silhouettes of six figures moving around you, each one focused on making sure you're okay.

The closest to you is a man with dark hair and a calm, composed expression. He's seated beside you on the bed, gently pressing a cool, damp cloth to your forehead. His touch is careful, almost tender, and his eyes meet yours as he notices you're waking up.

The others also come closer.

"Hey," he says softly, a gentle smile forming on his lips. "You're awake. How are you feeling?" he puts away the cloth and holds you to help to get up. your saviour.

His voice is low and soothing, and it takes you a moment to process the question. Your mouth feels dry, and you struggle to find the words, but you manage to nod slightly. The boy's smile deepens, and he continues to stroke your hair and massage the scalp, clearly relieved that you're conscious.

"you..."

He leans forward, breathing near your neck, he whispers into your ear, "it's Jaehyun. Call me that."

You blink at him, "where am I?"

On the floor next to the bed, another boy, with softer features and an almost angelic appearance, is sitting. That attractive guy. He holds your hand. His grip is light, yet reassuring, like he's trying to convey that everything is okay without overwhelming you. He looks up at you with concern, his eyes searching your face for any signs of distress.

"You're safe now," he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper. "We're here for you."

You keep staring at him and he gets your curious question.

"Taeyong, the leader of the gang."

Across the room, a boy with sharp features and a serious expression is standing by a window, speaking quietly into his phone. His tone is firm but filled with care, and as you listen, you realize he's talking to Wooyoung, who must be worried sick.

"She's with us now, and we're taking good care of her," the  boy says, glancing in your direction to make sure you're okay. "You don't need to worry. Go home and rest. We'll keep her safe."

After a brief pause, during which he listens to the other end of the call, he nods, his expression softening slightly. "I promise, we've got everything under control. We'll call you if anything changes, but for now, just trust us."

He ends the call with a quiet sigh, slipping the phone into his pocket as he walks back over to where you're lying. He kneels down beside you, his gaze meeting yours with a mixture of concern and determination. "Wooyoung was here. He went back to the team base."

"the men..."

Jeno smiles, "they are caught. You did well, little agent."

"you all didn't respond to me."

"sorry...but it was all your lover boy's fault. His teammates prevented us from contacting you further."

"Hyuck, shut up." the man sits near your feet, "I am Mark. Sorry about him. actually, we heard your call but your teammates were not trusting us and accusing us of everything. I'm sorry we used you to confront them but thanks a lot, finally we are able to catch them."

Hyuck presses his lips into a thin line, "sorry. We were late even when we promised you."

"No. it's okay." You mutter softly. "I thought you all left me in my misery."

"never, y/n. we won't do this ever." The pretty face smiles at you, "this pretty face has a name and that's Jaemin." you smile at him.

It's too much. And, moreover you are with a mafia gang and you don't know how and why you are here. Even Wooyoung left you here with them. He trusts them like you trusted them and stepped into the danger.

Meanwhile, Taeyong and Jaemin are busy in the open kitchen area. One of them is boiling water, his movements quick and efficient as he prepares a pot of herbal tea. The other is rummaging through the cabinets, looking for something light and easy for you to eat once you're feeling up to it. They exchange a few words in hushed tones, their focus entirely on making sure you're comfortable.

"take this medicine, it should help you relax", Mark says as he pours the water into a glass. "And we should get some crackers ready for later." You take it and gulp it down. "before you ask more, take it slow."

Hyuck nods in agreement, "well you can me Haechan even Hyuck is also fine with me.", pulling out a small plate and arranging a few simple snacks on it. Their actions are precise, almost instinctual, as if taking care of someone in need comes naturally to them. Jeno comes near with a pair of trousers and t-shirt, "get change into this. You must be uncomfortable with that."

By the door, the last two boys are engaged in a quiet conversation, their voices low but their expressions serious. They're discussing how to ensure the apartment is secure, checking the locks and making sure no one will disturb the peace they've created in this safe haven.

After changing in the washroom, you get to know about them more. This apartment is not their permanent residence. This is one of their spare places and this is the place they run to for your emergency and taking you to their mansion would overwhelm you so keeping you somewhere comfortable and cozy is better.

"We should keep an eye on things, just in case," Taeyong says, glancing back at you with a protective gaze. "We don't want anyone showing up uninvited."

Jaehyun nods in agreement, his expression determined. "Agreed. We'll take turns keeping watch. She needs to rest without any more interruptions."

As you start to feel more alert, Jeno notices the change in your breathing and the slight movement of your fingers. He leans in a bit closer, his voice gentle as he asks, "Do you need anything? Water? Tea?"

Jaemin holding your hand gives it a light squeeze, his eyes never leaving your face. "It's okay if you don't feel like talking yet," he says softly. "Just know we're here, and we won't leave your side."

Their kindness is overwhelming, and despite the lingering fear and confusion, a sense of safety begins to wash over you. You're surrounded by warmth, not just from the blankets draped over you or the soft lighting in the room, but from the genuine care these six men are showing you.

As the moments pass, you start to relax, the tension in your muscles easing as you let yourself be cared for. The night may have taken a terrifying turn, but now, in this room filled with quiet voices and gentle touches, you know that you're in good hands. These men, with their unwavering concern and protective presence, have made sure of that.

It's been a week, the incident at the club happened. Well, atleast the case is solved. Yeah, you should have been more careful because there were four of them and yet you chose to fight with them all alone. Such overconfidence!

You close your laptop, lying on your stomach on the couch and decide to search for a particular number.

"Hello!"

"Y/n, how are you? Have you eaten? Decided the place?" As usual he is bombarding you with questions. You chuckle into the call before humming.

"Yeah, I had my lunch a while ago and I'm completely fine. Sometimes I do feel weak but it's okay I'm taking the medicines."

"So? Going where?"

You sigh, "I don't know."

There's a moment of silence before his voice reaches your ear again, "have you spoken to them?"

Actually, you didn't. After coming back to your apartment, you have just texted a simple message — I'm okay. That's it and nothing more. But you notice your phone has their contact numbers saved in it and there's few messages but you never read them.

"No."

"They care for you a lot, y/n. I don't know why but......I have seen the anger and frustration in their eyes when you were locked in the room and they were impatient to get in there." He pauses to take a breath, "I think you should talk with them."

Care for you. Did you hear correctly? There must be a reason behind this. Everyone does something for a reason.

"Do you think I should trust them?" You ask it quickly, as if you really want to know the answer to this. You do.

"Yes." He says quietly and adds, "once we were all in the same department. I know them, never worked together but heard the praises back then so I know there must be a reason they chose this illegal path."

"They don't trust the government and its way of working. Their hatred is stronger than you can imagine." You remember the distaste Jaemin and Jeno had when telling you the reason behind them helping you, even Haechan was scoffing at every mention of their past association with the government.

"Can be. Anyways, you should trust them and I'm here if you need anything. Also, Joong and Hwa said you are free now because we don't have any mission where we require you but if you are okay with the front-field missions-"

"No. I'm not going to be there. You know I don't want to mess up." You glare at the leather in front.

He sighs, "okay. You didn't do any harm. It was all of us who were at fault, but it's you who got the blame."

"Don't remind me."

"Sorry. Anyways, enjoy the free days before the department dumping us does another shit job."

You mutter a low, "whatever."

.

.

.

"Well, we meet again."

Looking up at the voice, you see the same smiling face from that night, "Jaemin."

Inviting himself to sit beside you on the bench, he stares at you, "waiting for someone? Lover?"

You roll your eyes, "can't I be here for myself? It's comfortable here."

"Of course. This place is more comfortable because you are here." And again. "You should have called me, I could have entertained you as a friend."

Staring at your book in your hold, you reply, "Wooyoung is my only friend."

"I thought he was your boyfriend."

You scoff at the thought, " he would better date San rather than me. His best friend Yeosang literally claims me as the worst girlfriend ever."

"He is mentally unstable. Who would call you the worst-"

"Here, take the ice-cream before it melts down."  You follow the ice-cream, the hand and that belongs to Haechan. When your eyes meet, he gestures with his chin to take it. Uncontrollably, your hand raises up, grabbing the cone and gently saying thanks. "Oh no need to be so polite and all. I like your strong aura."

Honestly, he was impressed with your confidence back in the club.

You love ice-cream and accepting the little token of......love...no wait – care, is fine.

He sits on your other side, taking the book from you and reading a few lines, ignoring your protest against snatching your book without permission.

"You read these kinds of books in broad afternoon?" His smirking face looks at you when you glare at him and try to take away the book but he holds it far, gesturing you towards the ice-cream, "eat that. I'm not taking your book with me."

Jaemin is laughing lightly on your other side, when you feel a cold liquid drop on the skin of the palm, you lick the cream, eyes wide and a small smile adorning your lips.

It's tasty. The best one. You wanted to say it but you didn't want to show them your -- this side. They have already seen your weak side because of the sedative.

"You don't have to care what I read or not." Licking your lips, you continue, "it's my personal choice."

Jaemin tugs your hair behind your hairs and pulls them all together in the back, holding them in a ponytail before taking your crunchie from your side and tying it properly, "your hairs will get sticky if cream gets on them. Also, if you want to share your stories with someone. Consider us always available."

He is so nice.

"Why would I?"

"Sharing is a thing, darling." Haechan says it softly near your ear, his breathing raising goosebumps on your neck. The affectionate and the endearment is evidently having an effect on you.

"I don't like sharing things with strangers."

"Well, getting to know us is a first step, bunny. Also, you accepted an ice-cream from a stranger." Jaemin says and chuckles, "oh don't get me wrong. You can have it. I'm just teasing you. But we can be friends, you know."

Friends with them...

"I'll think about it."

"6 or 7?" Haechan asks you suddenly. You furrow your brows in confusion and stare at him. He rolls his eyes and repeats himself, "choose a perfect timing. Evening."

"7...."

"Get ready and one of us will pick you up at exactly 7, tomorrow."

"Why?"

"It's my birthday." Jaemin cheers. Haechan rolling his eyes on your other side, closing the book and placing it beside you. "Dress pretty."

"how are you sure I'm going?"

"Well, you haven't deny yet." Haechan sassily says and stands up. Your eyes following them, tongue and mouth busy tasting the delicious cream. "Anyways, hope to see you tomorrow."

Jaemin also smiled and stood up beside him. You stare up at them when they wait for your reply. But you don't want to utter a word. You don't know what to say...you are in confusion. A part of you is telling you to stay away from them and the other part is trusting them blindly and following their every move. You just nod slightly but clearly they are eager to hear something from you. Jaemin gives you a tight smile and Haechan bites his lower lip, head tilted to the side.

"bye", he scans your figure, smirking at you, "you look pretty in pastel colors."

Jaemin hits his head and chuckles, turning his gaze back to you, "even though, it's my birthday but you should be the prettiest."

You just blink in return.

As soon as they turn around, you throw away the tissue after wiping your hands and mouth after finishing the ice-cream.

"wait!"

Their steps halt, turning around, there you stood close to them, extending your hand, "give me a phone." Jaemin blinks in confusion but Haechan is quick to give in to your demand.

They watch you type something in the device and hand back him the phone, "I'm trusting you with my location. Don't be late. I have little patience sometimes." Without speaking anything more, you turn around, collecting your things from the bench and putting them inside your side bag and step away, muttering a light, "bye." Walking farther from them. Their eyes follow your form, distancing from them.

"why didn't you say Wooyoung already told you her address?" Jaemin asks the boy beside him, the other one chuckles, "well, you could have too. But it's better she showed a sign of trusting us."

"well, let's go."

.

.

.

Contemplating your decision – whether to go or not even when you are standing in front of the mirror in a pastel pink colour knee length dress. Your phone lit up when a message pops, announcing the arrival of him.

Taeyong came to pick you up. the leader of the uprising mafia gang is picking up a government undercover spy for a birthday party. Such an ironic moment! Whatever. Picking up your vanity bag, your heels clicking on the marbles when you reach the front door of your apartment. There he stood in all black leather, leaning against his car. He looks exquisite.

Approaching him, he raises his head, smiling at you, "what a beautiful sight to look at, my lady!" opening the door for you to enter, you quickly get in. skipping towards the other side of the car, he gets into the driver seat and brushes his hair in the rear-view mirror, "how do you manage to look so cute being a spy?"

"stop with your flirting." You roll your eyes and stare at his side-profile. His pointy nose, big eyes, sharp jawline and thick brows with the black hairs falling over his forehead. A perfect leader aura. Honestly, you didn't have any idea that this gang would be so handsome and attractive. Heck, you didn't even know you would be riding a car with the leader to a birthday party. Why did you agree?

"I can't stop myself from falling for you, pretty lady or should I say pretty distraction?" all of them have one thing in common. The smooth talking with sultry in their tones.

You need a change in your life.

"Mr. leader, focus on the road ahead. Need to appear in one piece at the party." You smirk at him and he laughs, speeding the car.

"whatever you say, pretty."

Trusting them isn't going to be bad.

.

.

.

Meanwhile five men with their drinks in hold, spread across the big living room of the mansion. Conversing on the same topic. You.

"You sure, she is coming?" Mark places the glass on the glass counter and folds his hand. Jaemin nods enthusiastically, "I am."

Jeno scoffs, "You seem too excited for her being here rather than celebrating your birthday."

"well of course, she is the main reason. This shitty birthday comes every year. And, you all bring those strawberry cakes. I swear if you do the same this time." He glares at Haechan, who raises his hands in defense.

"hey, don't look at me like that. I didn't do it alone even though the plan is mine." He smirks and raises a brow at him, completely enjoying riling up the birthday boy like this.

"when will they arrive?" Jeno asks the man beside him, Jaehyun sips his drink before replying, "Taeyong is at the signal. Will be here within ten minutes."

"why so eager to see her?" Haechan asks cockily.

Mark rolls his eyes at the boy, "as if you are not. Shut up for a moment, seriously."

It took thirty minutes to arrive at their mansion, not going to lie, you have been to such places for only missions but never as a casual individual. Well, your instincts work as your profession, you observe the surroundings, how a butler approaches the car when he parks sideways. You scan the new male and every lit-up place where the golden rays of light illuminate the mansion beautifully.

"welcome to the venue, pretty."

He gestures for you to step forward when the butler opens the door for both of you.

"can you call me by my name? it's y/n." you hiss at him.

He raises his eyebrows in surprise, "well, now I got your name. you haven't introduced yourself to me then how can I even know your name."

Stepping into the hallway leading to the living room, you glance at him, "you all already know me. so, stop pretending."

A sudden hug makes you look forward to when you were busy looking at the man walking beside you.

"Finally, you are here." It's Jaemin, who is smiling widely at your form in his white hoodie. A little smile appears on your face for the affection. You have never felt so loved by anyone. Well, your teammates are also nice with you but they are more in professional terms with you, except Wooyoung. You take out a small box from your bag and extend your hand towards him, "Happy Birthday, Jaemin."

"woah, there was no need for this. You are the best gift to me here today." His flirty ass comment got some scoffs and roll of eyes from others except the one who comes closer to both of you.

"what's in the box?" Haechan tries to take it from Jaemin who glares back, "that's for me."

"always a nosy one." Your sudden comment got other's attention and the silence is screaming inside your mind and at you. Why did you say it out loud? What are they thinking about you? Oh gosh. "I'm sorry."

They burst into loud laughter when Haechan glares at them but quickly snickers looking at your surprised expression. Jaemin brings you to the center of the room, holding your hand and guiding you to the table. the others also gather closer to you. The last time you have seen all of them together was when you bid goodbye the next day after that night.

It's been over a month that you are seeing them again. Never thought to be in front of them again but here you are, exchanging small greets and smiles and hearing their concerning voices for you.

After cutting the cake, well you get to know this time it's chocolate cake because you love this flavor otherwise, they would have bought a strawberry one, just to tease him. he didn't give any bites to others, asking them to take it on their own. You look around the place and see them all in either all leathers or all denims. They look more handsome than the last day and not to deny, your eyes can't leave their attractive forms. You loved to click photos with them even when you were surprised they have social media accounts being mafia members.

"say ah!" Jaemin holds a piece of cake in front of your face, urging you to open your mouth. You shake your head and try to take it from him when he smiles, "it's my day so let me do this. It's my wish to feed you this cake. Please."

Hesitating to give in to his request, you glance at others and they are already looking towards you, "Jaemin..."

"please."

You take the bite quickly, without delay and make it more embarrassing. He steps back towards the couch and you stand near the table, awkwardly thinking what you are actually doing here. With some strangers you met at the club and then helped each other to solve the trafficking situation and then saved you from the incident and now inviting you to the birthday party.

"can I also give you a bite of this cake?" you look towards the man standing beside you. Mark smiles at you dearly, sweetly like the birthday boy. You furrow your brows in confusion when he chuckles and replies to your curiosity, "last week. It was my birthday but for important work, we couldn't celebrate it. so, as you, our special guest is here. Let me celebrate mine too."

His young facial features with prominent cheekbones and round eyes with the soft tone with such a loving tone is luring you with a smile to appear on your face. Unknowingly, you nod and part your lips, having the small bite of the piece of cake he is holding.

"belated happy birthday, Mark."

He laughs, "Thank you."

"thanks for this special gift, y/n." Jaemin's voice makes you both look towards him. he is holding the watch you bought in the morning. After deciding on a whole lot of things, you end up opting for a wrist watch. Hoping, that would be the most convenient gift.

You smile, "I couldn't come up with a better thing. That's the only option I could think of."

"hey! It's my favorite watch from now on." He reassures your anxious self.

You look towards Mark, "I'll buy you something later."

He blinks at you, making an eye-contact when he suddenly bends forward, his lips near your neck, chuckling into the ear, "well, be my friend. That's the best gift for me."

Your breath hitches but you cough a little, clearing your throat and looking around.

.

.

.

"so how come you all know my name?" glancing at Taeyong when you notice his smirk and looking away towards Jeno beside you, "like you even followed me there at the club. So, any mission? To get me."

"oh, it's not like that." Jeno chuckles, "we were sure that the government must have sent an undercover spy but didn't expect it to be you. We were lucky for the second time to encounter you on a mission."

"you all seem too excited to have me there." You sip your drink, eyeing him and then the man beside him, Jaehyun, "thanks for standing up for me that night."

"no worries. Stay away from those shitheads." Jaehyun shows his dimple smile in the end.

You shake your head and sigh, "it's just a part of my job. I have to work normal in my every undercover profession. Well, about knowing me..." you trail off in the end when Jeno speaks up this time.

"your last mission failed because of us. Right?" he stares at you.

You gulp, nodding slightly, remembering the shouts and blame you received after returning from the place to the office. Hongjoong was totally displeased with you and Seonghwa's betrayed eyes are still burning on your skin.

"if we didn't divert your plan then you wouldn't be sitting here with us today." Mark leans back into the couch.

You smirk, "why? You all would've got caught?"

"no. you could've died."

Your smirk falters. A shocked and lost expression replaces your bright features. Why? The possibility of your death and they helped you to escape the danger is a new aspect of the mission you discovered.

Jaehyun notices the horror on your face, "hey..." he kneels down in front of you, holding your hands and tapping them softly with a faint smile on his lips, "don't worry. You are a smart agent. And we will always protect you from the dangers. We got your back."

You stare at his face, their gestures are so soft, comfortable and welcoming. And, the more you are interacting with them, the more you are leaning towards them. They give you a feeling of...care in the form of protection.

"why are you helping me?"

"y/n..." Jaemin kneels beside Jaehyun, smiling at you, "because we want to. You are a special person to us."

"huh?"

"remember? the seniors under whom you worked for a project and you even made their brothers your friends. it was such a fun night."

Wait. It's them? And, it was such a short interaction. You were stuck late at the library, finishing up a group project when one of your teammates feel sick and the other one skipped and went on a trip. And to get the point, you were alone doing the work. When, four batchmates approaches you for help. Now you realize --- it was Mark, Jeno, Jaemin and Haechan. Their elder brothers --- Taeyong and Jaehyun were your seniors and that night, it was six of them working hard with you to finish a one month project in one night. After that, you met them at the playground the next week to thank them. That's it. no more interaction, just some passing by them and attending same classes. But they still remember you.

"you all remember me?", licking your lips, you continue, "I thought you didn't care. I mean, it's okay. We never interacted much to still remember me after years."

Taeyong nods his head slowly, "well, we still remember the little crush you had back then on Jeno. We admire your intelligence." Snickering, he flicks your nose, "it was so cute though."

"and who knew that the meritorious, perfect, polite and soft natured girl would be an undercover agent in future. Well, you were a computer science student and wanted to be a developer then how come you joined the Intelligence Team of the government? You didn't attend any classes with us regarding that." Haechan asks in a curious way.

You nod, heaving a sigh, allowing your mind to skip over all the memories, "it's a long story. Just in short, the situation made me change the decision. I was in need of money and the orphanage where I grew up is funded by Yunho's parents so he offered me this position for being an intelligent student so that's how I joined as a hacker in the team but later I excel the skill of being an agent."

"wow. You are smarter than I can imagine." Mark compliments.

"let's have dinner. It's getting late. She needs to go back home." Jaehyun states and glance at you, "you look pretty in this dress."

Jeno leans towards your side, whispering with his husky voice, "well this kind of dress really suits you. Wear it more often." Chuckling, he continues, "you look a lot more my type even though you already are."

You meet his eyes when he backs away, smirking at your expression. Even though, you are holding a strong façade, your heart is fluttering and skipping beats, the old university student self of yours dancing at the thought of your crush calling you his type --- fucking his type.

"thanks."

At the dining table, you sit between Jeno and Mark, others taking their chairs while conversing among them, "don't you feel lonely staying all alone at that apartment?" Mark asks you, looking at you and brushing your stray hairs away from the face.

"sometimes." It hurts more than anyone can think.

Jeno pats your head, "then come to us. We can hang around and do whatever you want."

"thank you." You mutter under your breath.

"why?" Jeno asks, furrowing his brows but a small smile dancing on his lips, "we did nothing."

"for treating me so nicely. I forgot you all, sorry for that but...", smiling at them, genuinely feeling that you are living a different life with them, "let's know ourselves again." Stupid, how did you forget Jeno? Your crush. That's why the name felt a little familiar and his face was reminding you of someone. But the urgent situation of your days after the university ended left you in such a miserable condition that you had to delete your extra unnecessary stuff from your mind.

The servants serve the food on all of your plates, you don't get to have such a grand and delicious dinner everyday and by their look, this is common for them unlike you. Taking a fry in your hand and biting into it, you realize that it's far more delicious than your daily take-outs at night. You only cook during daytime otherwise you spend your days strolling around the city at night.

"how is the chicken fry?" Jaemin asks you and you quickly look up at him, clearly you were zoning out earlier.

"it's good. Really. Thank you for inviting me and for the food." You send a warm and bright smile towards them.

"Well, you were not coming initially." Haechan comments and before you could reply to him, he laughs it off, "just kidding."

Taeyong clears his throat, "you are free these days."

You stare at him, letting him continue, "have you thought about planning your free days?"

"maybe rotting in my apartment or disappearing to a different country." You shrug in the end.

"do you want to come with us to our penthouse in the mountains?"

Do you?

Jaemin adds into the conversation, "we can stay there until you are getting your next order from your department."

Wow.

It won't be a harm, right?

"it's okay, we are just asking." Jeno assures you when he notices your lost expression. Mark pats your back, urging you to eat before it gets cold but they didn't expect your sudden question.

"when are we leaving?"

You are trusting them a lot, y/n.

For once, you want to experience a life like a normal girl like you were till your university days. Where you had a single identity and your present.

Staying with them is more than fun, you could never imagine that your holidays after the mission would be this entertaining. They are more open and accepting towards you. Their lingering gazes, soft touches, oh you have never missed the innuendo gestures from some of them, especially Jaemin, Jaehyun and Haechan.

You even heard stories from Taeyong how it was like being official government members and now becoming a part of the dark side of the world. The interesting part is that, their public identity is them being the renowned CEOs of the company 'Orange Seoul'. You wondered why they never got confronted by anyone even when they are publicly running a big ass company. The famous government officials, Johnny and Yuta, along with Ten, the intern, are helping them. Kun, the head official of the investigation teams is on their side. Half of the government side is corrupted. But, even if they run these illegal shits, they are helping the government with protecting the innocent people.

Like they are protecting their innocent Ruby --- you from this corrupted world.

Three months, you are staying with them and there was once your teammates needed you but Wooyoung let you skip it and managed it on his own, telling other members that you are sick. He wants you to enjoy your common day life.

There's something to confess --- the little crush on Jeno is igniting again but they don't know one more fact about you that you were attracted to all of them. But this thought itself is weird so it's better to keep it a secret from them.

"hey, what are you doing alone sitting here?" Jaehyun asks and sits beside you. He is in his shorts, he wants to go swimming into the pool and here you are sitting on the edge, dipping your legs into the water and humming a song. You smile at him and your eyes trail over his exposed muscles, abs and the excess visible flesh.

"just relaxing and thinking about my life."

He places his palm over yours by the side, you didn't pull away, "are you not happy?"

"no. it's just I'm loving this life more than my actual one." You sigh.

He stares at your face, the same pretty girl he watched every day at the university days and even if you think he didn't notice your longing gazes at him, he did. He noticed your every secret glance and you watching his basketball matches, hiding behind the pillars in the corner of the indoor stadium. You were too adorable.

"then stay with us. Forever."

You quickly look at him, eyes widening but chuckles because you think he is joking, "you know it's not possible."

"it's only you who can make it possible."

"how?"

He jumps into the pool, water splashes over your whole form and you shout, "hey! You drenched me."

His laugh echoes in the place, "that was the whole point."

"Jaehyun, I swear. You just wait when you come out of the waters." You glare at him but his laugh intensifies, swimming towards you and then stands, brushing back his drenched hair, his body high-lighting under the golden lights of the pool, making it look warm. "don't come closer. I'm going to my room to change-"

He pulls you by your ankle into the water and holds you against his body, "where are you running, sweetheart?" the frown on your face disappears as his endearment causes a shiver run down your spine, his teeth tugging at his lips, your eyes scanning the surroundings where he is focused on you, you can feel his burning gaze and this causes your heart to pound harder against your chest.

Your front flash against his abs, his arms around your waist and smirking down at you in his hold when you look at him, "what are you doing?"

"why didn't you talk to me during university days?" he asks you softly, his eyes solid on your face and his fingers caressing the skin revealing in your stomach because of the crop top. "you know how I hated Heesung for being all friendly with you."

"you were jealous?" you ask him softly, staring back at his handsome face.

The old possessiveness washes over him like a tidal wave, this time you are finally in his hold, so close, he hated when your classmate's eyes were all over you when you both used to converse.

"I am still." He scoffs, "I am better than him."

"he was my friend." You smirk at him. even when your heart is pounding, you are not going to give in to him so easily.

"and who am I?" he asks quickly. You open your mouth to speak, but he appears to be interested in admiring you, rolling your damp hair between his fingers, pulling you closer when he feels you parting away. "I am waiting for your answer." Jaehyun is definitely enjoying this and his sultry gaze remains on your face, your nervous eyes meeting his ravenous gaze.

Your arms drape over his shoulders, with your head titling attractively to the side, "a senior." His smirk widens and his hold tightens around you, pulling you closer to his chest, his free hand gripping your chin to make you look at him.

"oh...that's it? I'm going to make myself more than a senior to you." He dips his head down to attach his lips to your cheek, he pulls apart quickly, hoping for your discomfort but here you are closing your eyes and allowing him to control you. Allowing a mafia member to do anything to the government official. His lips attach to your jaw, trailing down to your throat, your fingers grip his biceps tightly. "y/n...if you don't want this. Tell me to stop."

"No." your breath heaving, parting your eyelids, you match his eyes, "I want this. I need it." your breath stops for a moment for how handsome and attractive he is looking with his glossy lips and water dripping from his hairs.

You turn your head, giving him better access to administer his kisses and licks your neck with now his arms locked on your waist and other holding the back of your neck. He bit your throat when you gasp, "Jae..."

"shhh...we don't want others to hear us. They might come here anytime." Pressing a soft kiss on your lips, a cold chuckle leaves his lips, against your skin, "but that's the main part of the fun." His arm holds your bare legs and hooks them around his waist. Goosebumps arising on your skin with every passing moment, because of the cold water and the gush of wind. But his warm body is distracting you from the surrounding.

He slams his lips on yours, pulling your lower lip with his teeth and deepening his kiss. He wished to kiss this every time when you went to see his match, every time he heard your name in any conversation --- let it be during university, or missions. You reciprocate his kiss with equal fervor.

His hands protectively placed on your back and the other on your ass cheek, he moves towards the ledge with still kissing you feverishly till he reaches the tiled ledge. He settles on it and pulls you on his lap, when you both break the kiss.

"what am I now?" placing a kiss on your lips, he smirks, "I don't think a senior kisses his junior this way."

"well, they do. I have seen Jungwoo kissing one of my classmates once and then the next day he pretended as if it's nothing." You are testing the water and you know it's becoming hot and you are lowkey loving it.

"did you ever have intimacy with anyone?" he asks you all of a sudden. "I want a direct answer. yes or no."

You shake your head, "No."

"would you allow me to do it?" you avert your eyes away, feeling shy all of a sudden.

"I don't know..."

He chuckles in your ears, biting the lobe, "wrong answer, sweetheart."

"then fucking do something."

He laughs lightly, "someone is getting impatient here." He dips his head to your shoulder, smelling into your perfume and humming against your skin, getting lost in your touch when you grab his hair and other roaming around his bare back. "can I take off your top?"

You nod quickly, complying with his every request, agreeing with every word rolling out his tongue. Pulling up your top, he throws it away, his mouth automatically latches with your upper portion of your chest, licking your visible part of the breast pumped out of the bra.

"do you know how to cock-warm?" you shake your head again when he plants a kiss on your temple, "you have to trust me."

"I trust you and that's why I'm here staying with you for three months here in the mountains." You smile softly and rest your head on his shoulder, kissing his neck.

His fingers moving under your drenched skirt, lingering on your inner thigh and you squirm in his hold. His cold fingers coming in contact with your warm core when you gasp in the crook of his neck, "Jaehyun..."

A shiver runs down your spine when he pushes your panty aside and inserts a finger, your folds engulfing his finger and squeezing it tightly, "oh god. How can you make me fit?" his skill-full finger starts moving, "need to prep you so good." Adding one more when you cry out but he hushes you with a kiss and soothing you to relax. adding one more finger, he moves it in a same pace and scissoring often and hitting your g-spot.

A knot builds up in your lower belly and his whispers igniting it, "I'm gonna cum." you are ashamed of how quickly your body is reacting.

"yes. Fucking give it to me, sweetheart. Let it go."

And, you did. Again, complying to his request. You are panting against his chest but he doesn't let you rest, not when he finally gets you to himself after years of waiting and he will prove everything to you. He was controlling himself for last three months and now he is not leaving his only chance with you. He manhandles you to sit straight, pulling his shorts down a bit to reveal his length and grabs it, giving it squeeze and pumping before pulling you and lining the tip to your entrance. Inserting it, you gasp, your glistening eyes meet his lust filled eyes. He bites his lips at your expression.

Kissing your lips, and the top of your head, he chuckles, "are you fine?" He grunts in your ear when your walls squeeze around him and you bit his shoulder. Your nails are digging into his back. He knows, it will leave marks and he will definitely love it more than anything.

"It's hurting, Jaehyun..." you moan into his ear. Tears falling from your eyes and he wipes it off.

"Relax. It'll get better." Kissing your cheek, he smiles softly, "talk to me. Let's talk about something."

"What..." moaning out his name, you continue, trying to look into his eyes, "do you want to hear?"

"About you." He smiles, looking down at you. You are looking so adorable, so cute and innocent. An undercover agent who won't hesitate to kill someone if needed to complete her mission is looking so innocent in his hold. "I want to know so much about you."

This is very sweet and newfound feelings for you because no one ever wanted to know about you and here he is asking you about yourself...moreover, he wanted to know about you. Other boys or men either want to have one night stand or want time to use you for their benefits.

"I am not a villain." You whisper, your breaths tickling in the crook of his neck, his fingers moving along your hairlines, often kissing on the crown of your head and rubbing your back when you are adjusting your head on his shoulder. "Everyone thinks of me as heartless and stubborn but...I am just doing this because this is my life."

"You are my sweetheart. Our little agent, y/n." He laughs lightly in the end. "you are not how you think. you are important to me and to us."

You chuckle, "you know I can slit your throat if..."

"If you were not interested in us." The sudden voice makes you flinch. Jaehyun cranes his head to look at the direction of the intruder when he notices the familiar silhouette of a man behind his back, near the glass door connecting the back room with the pool. Following his gaze, Jaehyun looks down and sees you hiding your face in embarrassment.

"Y/n..."

The click of the boots make you clench around him and his smirk appears on the face.

"You like when someone is watching us?" Even though you are shaking your head yet your walls clenching around him, your slick slipping down his shaft.

The man sits beside Jaehyun, lighting up a cigarette and holding it between his fingers. "Don't you both feel cold? There's so many rooms available."

"Are you jealous?" You can make out Jaehyun's cocky voice. He loves to rile him up.

The latter laughs and places his hand on your thigh, moving up and down, "y/n, look at me. Come on. Don't be all shy with me."

You shake your head. One hand lazily droops around Jaehyun's shoulder and other trying to move the hand on your thigh. The man catches your hand and pulls you towards facing him, making your body jolt a bit. Jaehyun adjusts your hairs to make your face visible clearly.

Your eyes remain closed but a sudden wave of chill runs down your spine when you feel lips attaching to yours, a low whisper with a heavy chuckle, "why don't you give me a show, y/n?"

Eyelids parting, meeting his lust eyes, hungrily watching at you, the warmth of his palms burning on your skin, you find your voice again to speak.

"Taeyong..."

"Yes, baby. Make him feel good." Caressing your cheek, the other side of your face pressed against Jaehyun's chest, your walls clenching tight due to two male's hands roaming around your body and their dark voices directly into your ears.

Taeyong places a kiss on your temple, before sliding down into the water and swims on his own.

"Let's give him a show, sweetheart." Jaehyun moans your name into your ear, licking the lobe, pulling it between his teeth. "You feel so good. So so good."

"Please fuck me, Jaehyun...please please..." you whimpering in his lap.

He laughs, "yes." He thrusts his hip up, earning a loud moan out of you. A whistle can be heard from a distance, meeting Jaehyun's eyes, you follow his gaze behind your back. There Taeyong stood with all his drenched body and brushed back hair and smirking at you both. Lazily, diving towards you from the distance.

The sudden deep thrust makes your eyes avert from the one into the water to the one holding you.

"Jae...hyun."

"Yes, y/n. Say my name." Kissing your cheek, he pulls your head back harshly by grabbing your hair and facing you, licking his own lips at your blissed expression. He thrusts upward, drilling into you. "Say you love it."

"Yes I love it." Your nails digging into his back. Kissing his neck and throat. Making him groan when you move your hip to match his thrust, "please move faster."

"Of course." His drills into you, earning a loud moan out of you. "Yes, just like that. Let everyone know that I'm more than a senior."

"Jae- ugh please." His hold on your hair tightens and your scalp burning with the pull, then you feel another pair of hands hugging you from behind, unclasping the hook of the bra and revealing your chest, bouncing with the effect of the thrusts and Jaehyun's mouth immediately attaches with your hard nipples.

"You look so hot like this." Taeyong's shot breath whisper with water dripping from his hair on your shoulder and his teeth biting your earlobe, fingers pinching and pulling with your left out nipple. "Are you near?"

"Yes yes...wanna cum please." Your tears rolling down your face. Jaehyun's lips leaving your chest to attach with your lips, where Taeyong's free hand sneaks to your clit, rubbing it in circles, igniting the fire in your belly.

"Hold it for us, love." Taeyong said and chuckles in your ear, pressing a soft kiss on your cheek. The both male share looks, having the same hunger and lust for you. But one thing that they got to know is you are a total sub for them even if you are a daring agent —- their little agent.

Your blissed out face, bare body manhandling by them, complying to their everything, begging them for pleasure and their whole attention on you is an absolute sight to see.

"I can't please." your begging got a bite from Taeyong on the side of your throat, they both are marking your body as if they own you. But do they really? What are you to them? That's for later to know. For now, all you can concentrate is on the two hands roaming around you. The lips are attached to every single inch of skin that's visible to their eyes. They couldn't have done anything if you wouldn't have allowed them to touch. But you did. You let them see you in other ways, touch them, feel them, think about you and moreover, you allowed them to have you.

A low chuckle with a wet kiss on your bare shoulder, followed by a whisper from Taeyong, "then let it go for us."

For them. The continuous pressure and their dirty whispers let your body give up in their hands, shaking and moaning loudly, eyes rolling back and feeling as if you are floating on the water of the pool. Even when you ride out your high after cumming hard, they didn't stop, neither their gaze left your body. Jaehyun changes your position from above him to manhandling to cage you between him and the pavement at the ledge. Taeyong supports himself to the side both of you, leaning with his two elbows resting on the tiles and watching you getting fucked out of your mind by his friend. Even when you are begging him to stop, of course you didn't mean it but yet they both were having pride and liked to watch you in that condition under them.

Taeyong chuckles at himself, the girl who had missions to catch him, to gather information against him, is allowing him to watch herself getting fucked and also being a part of the intimacy.

"hold it for me, sweetheart."

Jaehyun's demanding voice makes him look at your face, he catches your glistening hooded eyes glancing at him and back at Jaehyun when the man on top of you puts his around your throat, choking you in the way and making your body arch. His lips attach to your perked up nipples, sucking and teeth pulling them. Leaving your abused breasts, his kisses trail up to your face, kissing all over the beautiful sculpture of his dream --- the girl he dreamt of. His free hand tracing your bare chest down to your belly and presses his palm on your lower belly.

"please, Jaehyun...I can't."

The pad of his thumb moves down to rub circles, starting with slow motion and suddenly increasing the speed, making you cry in the process. Taeyong's palm caress your bare legs which are shaking for your release to be near yet you are ordered to delay it because the man devouring you wants to take his time with you.

Pressing a soft kiss on your lips, Jaehyun finally allows you with a dimpled smile, "let it go."

You grab his wrist of the hand choking you with both of yours and scream his name. others might have heard you but you are relieved that he finally let you come after delaying it for long. The euphoric feeling inside your body is incomparable. You have never felt such an effect even when you used your vibrator or fingers. You definitely needed to experience a real one and you got it. your thoughts break when you feel Jaehyun sliding out from you. A whine leaves your mouth but you hear two chuckles and already knowing, they are enjoying your expressions.

"I love you, y/n." he whispers before leaving a last kiss on your lips, but not giving you enough time to process your mind for a reply. Did he mean it actually?

Chest heaving up and down and your blurred vision returning to normal. Meanwhile Jaehyun pulls you up and places your body between his legs, facing you towards the pool. You can't make out the situation but watch, he puts your legs over his highs and dips his leg into the water, making your core bare when he pulls up the skirt, letting the cold air hit the heated and abused core. The sudden splash of water on your face makes you yelp. Taeyong's laugh echoes in the place and he stands in front of you both. The water compliments his body and he looks so handsome, attractive and... fuckable when inside the waters.

"are you going to report us?" he tilts his head, brushing back his hair and locking eyes with you.

Licking your lips, you manage to raise a brow, "why?"

"for fucking you, obviously." Moving forward, he rests his palms over your thighs, sliding up and down all while locking his eyes with you, his pretty sharp eyes peeking from under the locks when he shakes his head. "are you not?"

"no."

Holding your palms softly with both hands, bringing it to his lips and you swear, it flutters your heart and inside your stomach, you can feel a tingling excitement. Two of your seniors looking at you dearly with heart eyes. "you are so beautiful, y/n." he lets you know this everytime you both bump into each other. Actually, they both are not direct and bold like Jaemin and Haechan. His words are always like a whisper and controlling himself from dwelling further into a river of his feelings.

"do you want to hear? You are handsome." You lazily smirk at him.

He chuckles, intertwining his fingers with yours, "I already know, you think that about me." he leans forward, kissing your ear, whispering seductively, "your sexy and smart mind is full of dirty thoughts. Don't deny the truth."

"you talk as if you know about me." you lean back when his face comes near to you in front, but your actions are restrained because you're caged in Jaehyun's hold. The younger one rests his chin on your shoulder and kisses it often along with your cheek.

Taeyong places a kiss on the tip of your nose, "and what if I know? Baby...don't forget that I am the leader of the gang and there's not only these five men working under my command. There's twenty-five others and all are spread across the country in different professions so if I consider or like to show interest in knowing someone then it's just a job with a snap of my finger."

"and you escaped my hands every time I was just in reach." You huff.

He laughs and shakes his head, "you didn't reach me. I let you come in my radar to catch me. I let you step in my boundary. I let you know about the things I wanted you to know." Placing a kiss on your lips, he mutters, "because I want you to be near me. to watch your smart works."

"I can't be fooled with your fake explanation." You glare but his expression doesn't falter.

"whatever you want to believe and deny, but that doesn't change the truth that I want you."

"you probably say this to every girl you have fucked in those clubs." Your words tugging at your heart, but what's the reason? What are you expecting from him? from them? Maybe nothing. Or maybe...something.

He notices your lost eyes staring back at him. leaving your hands, he cups your face, "do you want to hear the truth or the thing which you are expecting?"

"the truth."

"then..." he kisses your lips, "I told them about you."

You are surprised, "me?"

He nods and signals something to Jaehyun when the latter holds your legs pinned and Taeyong's fingers linger around your inner thigh, teasing your core, making your body twitch under the hold.

Sliding a finger inside your warm walls, feeling the tight clench making him curse under his breath before continuing, "yes, my beautiful dream. Only if I didn't interact with you back in college then I wouldn't have got attracted to you so much. You are my fucking dream."

Moaning out the words under his abuse, "I didn't ever think this."

"because I didn't let you. I didn't let you get a hint of my liking. I let you know about Jeno's name during the mission but to my disappointment, you didn't recall us. It's okay...finally you are here. With me. with us." He says and bite down your bare shoulder, attacking the same pressure on your throat where Jaehyun already left his marks.

You buck your hip upwards, the fire in your belly indicating the nearing of your climax even after coming three times earlier. You are in a daze and this resolve is difficult to get down when the pleasure inside your body is taking your mind and soul to float in cloud 9.

"there you go, baby."

The sight of you is not enough for him. He wants more. Heck, he wants to see you like this forever. You are the fucking reality --- not his dream only.

Letting you ride out your high, he pulls back his finger. Licking it all the way and after dipping his whole body into the water, he gets out. Your back pressed against the younger's body, who manages to cradle you while standing up too. He lets you rest your head on his shoulder and takes you to the back room. He follows behind Taeyong who rubs dry his body and throws away the towel. Suddenly, halting in his way near the couch and staring at you with his predatory gaze.

"put her over there." He gestures to Jaehyun to place you on the couch beside where he is standing. Without wasting any time, he slightly throws you on the leather, making your body bounce with your boobs. "won't you make me feel good as a 'thank you'?"

You thought that it's over and they are going to freshen up but here you are under the hovering body of Taeyong who is impatiently waiting for your reply.

You are again with your remarks with them, "just say you want to fuck me."

"ah, baby." Caressing your cheek lovingly, then suddenly yanking your head back with your hairs, sculp burning under the hold, "you are all talk when we are not doing anything but when one of us is fucking. You are just blank with moans and begging." Smirking down at you, he tilts his head, "but I love to see your daring self. I love your undercover agent version."

"are you not scared if I catch you after all these?"

He tsks, leaning back, putting down his shorts when Jaehyun announces his leave to freshen up, before sending a wink at you. The elder one ignores him and grabs your face while the other his shaft, his is not as big as his friend but the girth is strong. "it's you who is scared to lose us after all these."

All he got was silence. Lose them? Does it matter to you? You are allowing this to happen because you need distraction and a little bit change in your life. Also, it's better when you are having your chances with your crushes. You thought they only know about Jeno because he was your batchmate along with Jaemin and Haechan. If they cared to know about you then they might have interested. You are thinking a lot again.

Grabbing your chin harshly, his thumb pulls your lower lips to part your mouth and kisses you hungrily. It feels like he has waited enough and finally he got his reward. His tongue meshing against yours, and you moan hotly into his mouth when you feel his tip teasing your entrance.

Your moan turns into whimper when he again bites your lips and at the same time inserts himself into you, your already over prepped core welcoming him but clenching so tightly ever as if you are still a virgin.

He is not patient and smooth like Jaehyun, he is rough and messy because as soon as he feels your walls choking his length, he thrusts his hip deeper into you, making the view nasty and vigorously fucking into you. Grabbing your breasts and fondling with them, he dips his head down again to place a kiss on your forehead. The sudden soft gesture makes your eyelid part. Your confuse face staring at him.

"why did you choose this life? This is not safe. You should have been a developer."

Your back arch back when he hit the right spot but he slows down his action when he notices that you are struggling to answer him, "as I said I needed money."

"why?" he asks while rolling your perk nipples between his fingers and soon attaching his mouth with them. String of saliva connecting from his mouth to your nipples and he curse so bad because he loves that.

"an emergency."

"because your orphanage was attacked?" his question earns a nod followed by a loud moan when he bit down on a sensitive portion near your nipple. "but you went back to your hometown, to your grandparents and then somewhere I couldn't find out."

"when I went back..ugh..they were sick and while I was living with them, they died because of the sudden deterioration of their health. My town friend Yunho, he took me under his wing, hiding my identity all along and that's how I am here now." You moan in the end.

A wave of jealousy and possessiveness makes his hold tightens around you, "who is he to you?"

"someone who helped me in my misery."

His finger starts rubbing your clit when your hip bucks upward in the need of more, "anything more than that?"

"Taeyong, you are clearly jealous."

"cause I am." He thrusts harder, increasing is speed and filling the room with both of your moans, "I am not giving you up to someone else." His tip brushes against your sweet spot and you cry out.

"please ..... please Taeyong...let me cum."

"should I?"

"please..." tears of pleasure streaming down your eyes and this allowing him to edge you until you are nothing more than a senseless doll. No. you are his dream and he doesn't want to let you disappear into void.

He smiles, pressing a sensual kiss on your lips, "then cum with me, love."

Just like Jaehyun, his warm liquid painting your walls, filling you up with his loads and leaving you a panting mess after riding out both of your high. Pulling out, he cradles you on his lap on the couch, brushing back your hair, resting your head against his chest, "let's get you freshen up."

"I don't have energy..." you mumble weakly under your breath.

He strokes your hair, "I'll do all the work, you just need to be awake for a little. I promise I'll be quick." All he got is a nod and closed eyes with slow breathing from you in his hold.

"I love you so much, y/n."

He had the courage to say everything but not having the courage to confess.

.

.

.

The room is dimly lit, the aftermath of a passionate night leaving you utterly spent. You're lying in bed, still catching your breath, when you feel the comforting warmth of two boys beside you. They're gentle, their touches tender as they help you settle in, pulling the covers around you and making sure you're comfortable.

Taeyong leans in, his hand softly brushing the hair from your face. "You okay?" he asks, his voice low and full of concern. You nod, too tired to say much, but the way they're both looking at you, with a mix of affection and care, tells you everything you need to know—they're not just satisfied with leaving things as they are. They want to take care of you.

"I want to say something."

Jaehyun smiles, "what, sweetheart?"

"I love you...", licking your lips, you pull the cover over your head, "I love both of you."

before drifting off to sleep, you hear both of their chuckles and sweet whispers to you.

Over the next few days, their behavior shifts in subtle but significant ways. They're always close, whether it's offering you a drink, insisting you to rest, or just being there in quiet moments, their presence reassuring. They share knowing glances, inside jokes that have developed between the three of you, and this newfound closeness doesn't go unnoticed.

As the weeks pass, this bond deepens. They're more attentive, more protective, their touches lingering a little longer, their smiles a little softer when directed at you. Whether it's cooking your favorite meals, sitting close during movie nights, or those quiet moments when they just hold you, their affection is palpable, making you feel cherished in a way that's hard to describe.

But this shift doesn't go unnoticed by the other boys in your circle. The four of them begin to pick up on the change—the way you're almost always flanked by the two who've become more than just friends. They start to notice the small, intimate gestures, the shared looks, the way you laugh a little more easily with these two.

At first, it's subtle—a lingering glance here, a small frown there. They're curious, maybe even a bit confused, trying to understand what's shifted. But as time goes on, curiosity gives way to something else—a light, simmering jealousy. It's not overt, but it's there in the way they sometimes hover a bit closer, how they seek your attention with just a bit more intensity, hoping to draw you back into their orbit.

It's not that they're angry, but rather, they miss the ease and equality that existed before this new dynamic. They miss being the ones who made you laugh, who you turned to without hesitation. And now, they're feeling just a touch left out, a little envious of the closeness that developed between you and the other two.

Despite this, they don't say anything outright. Instead, they try to win back your attention in their own ways—bringing you small gifts, inviting you on outings, or just being a little more present, hoping to remind you of the bonds you share with them too.

This gentle tug-of-war for your attention creates a new, interesting tension in your group. It's not unpleasant, but it's there—a reminder of how much you mean to each of them, and how these new dynamics have stirred emotions none of you quite anticipated.

.

.

.

The morning light filters softly through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over your room. You're nestled deeply in the comfort of your blankets, drifting in that blissful state between sleep and wakefulness. The world is still hazy, and you're savoring these last few moments of peace when you feel a soft nudge on your shoulder.

"Rise and shine, sleepyhead," a familiar voice murmurs, the amusement clear in his tone.

You groggily pry your eyes open, squinting against the light, to find two boys standing at the side of your bed. They're both grinning, their expressions laced with a mixture of affection and mischief. Jaemin, with a triumphant look, is holding a tray, carefully balanced with your favorite breakfast— a perfectly crafted omelet, a side of fresh fruit, and a steaming cup of coffee, brewed exactly to your taste.

"Good morning," the Haechan chimes in, leaning closer with the coffee, letting the rich aroma reach you. "We thought you might need some sustenance after, well, last night." His voice drops playfully on the last two words, and his eyes gleam with mischief.

Still groggy, you push yourself up into a sitting position, the warmth of the blankets slipping down to your waist. They both sit down on either side of you, placing the tray gently on your lap, ensuring nothing spills.

"Did you know these walls are paper-thin?" Jaemin quips, his tone casual but the twinkle in his eye unmistakable.

"Yeah, like, ridiculously thin," Haechan adds, barely suppressing a chuckle. "We heard everything."

The realization hits you like a wave, and your cheeks flush crimson as you connect the dots. They're talking about last night—about the intimate moments you thought were confined within the walls of your room. Taeyong and Jaehyun often find their ways to be with you to spend a steamy night, let it be alone or two of them together. You open your mouth to respond, but words fail you as they both break into laughter, the sound filling the room.

"Don't worry," Jaemin grins and says, handing you the coffee with a smirk. "We're just having a bit of fun."

"you could have ignored it..."

Haechan, ever the tease, reaches over to tousle your hair affectionately. "Yeah, but seriously, maybe keep it down next time. Or don't. Just give us a heads-up so we can grab some earplugs or, you know, make plans to be with you." You miss out on the last part of his mischievous words.

They exchange a knowing glance, their laughter bubbling up again, lighthearted and carefree. Despite the embarrassment warming your cheeks, you find yourself smiling, too. It's impossible not to, given the way their banter fills the room with such a genuine, easy warmth.

You take a sip of the coffee, savoring the perfect balance of flavors, and the thoughtful gesture behind it. They woke up early, probably tiptoeing around the kitchen to surprise you with breakfast, even if they couldn't resist poking fun at you in the process.

As they continue to jest, their voices a comforting, familiar presence, you realize just how much these small moments of shared laughter and connection mean. They may tease you relentlessly, but the care and effort they put into this morning—a breakfast made with affection, a coffee brewed just right—speak volumes. It's these moments, filled with laughter and teasing, that make the bonds between you all so unbreakable, so real.

.

.

.

The house is quiet, a soft, comforting silence wrapping around you as you wander through the living room, taking in the small details of the place that has become a home to you. You shouldn't let your guards down so easily. But still your boundaries are melting around them. The walls are adorned with memories—photos, mementos, little pieces of the boys' lives that tell stories of who they were and who they've become.

Your gaze falls on a particular picture frame resting on a shelf, slightly hidden among the other frames but somehow drawing your attention. The photo inside is a snapshot from years ago, taken during their university days. In the picture, the boys standing messily, grinning widely, with you sandwiched between them, laughing at something that must have been funny in the moment. You look younger, carefree, and so utterly happy.

You can't help but stare at the photo, a flood of memories rushing back. You remember that day vividly—the warmth of the sun on your skin, the infectious energy of being with them, the easy laughter that flowed so freely between you all. It had been one of those perfect days, the kind that lingers in your mind long after it's passed.

The day you met them at the ground to thank them for helping and later spending the day with them.

Lost in thought, you don't notice them entering the room. It isn't until you hear a soft chuckle behind you that you realize you're not alone.

"are you searching for evidence against us?" Jeno whispers in your ear from behind. "my little agent on work?"

you flinch suddenly because you were not attentive to your surrounding because you think you are safe, "I already have a lot of evidence..." eyeing the photo with more interest, "I am not a loser agent. I get everything secretly."

"That was a good day, wasn't it?" Mark says, his voice warm and fond. You turn to see them both standing there, watching you with matching smiles, their eyes soft with affection.

You nod, your gaze drifting back to the picture. "It was. I didn't know you still had this," you say, your voice tinged with a mix of surprise and nostalgia.

"We couldn't get rid of it, even if we wanted to," Jeno responds, stepping closer to stand beside you. He reaches out, gently lifting the frame from the shelf so he can get a better look at it, his smile deepening as he takes in the image. "This picture means a lot to us."

You look at them both, curiosity piqued by the way they're gazing at the photo, as if it holds a significance you hadn't realized before. "Why is it so special?"

Mark brushes his hairs and glances at you, his expression softening as he begins to explain. "That day was more than just a fun memory for us. It was the day we realized how much we cared about you."

He pauses, searching for the right words. "We had been friends for a long time, but that day, something changed. We saw you in a different light, like we suddenly understood just how important you were to us—not just as a friend, but as someone we wanted to share everything with.

"we were never friends. it's just batchmates but you were in a different section." You lick your lips while glancing at Jeno, continuing, "I just interacted with you and other two for the notes or other stuff."

"you were very distant and moody but still Haechan tried to interact with you a lot." Jeno says and gives you a eye-smile. "we still considered you as our friend. We noticed and watched you since the first day of our college life."

Mark nods, picking up where his partner left off. "We had always been close, the four of us, but that day, we felt something shift. It was like... like we knew, deep down, that we didn't want to go through life without you. That picture captures the moment when we realized we loved you, not just as a friend, but as someone we wanted to be with."

You're taken aback by the sincerity in their voices, the depth of emotion in their eyes. They had never told you this before—never shared just how much that day had meant to them, how it had marked the beginning of something so much deeper than the friendliness you'd all shared.

"You never said anything," you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper as you try to process their words.

"We didn't know how to," Mark admits, his gaze dropping to the photo in his hands. "We were afraid—afraid that if we said something, it might change everything, that we might lose you if you didn't feel the same way."

Jeno reaches out, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. "But we didn't lose you. Somehow, things just... fell into place. And when we look at this picture, it reminds us of how far we've come, how lucky we are to have you in our lives."

There's a pause, a brief moment of silence as the weight of their words settles in. You look at the photo again, seeing it now through their eyes—how it captured not just a moment of joy, but the beginning of something so much more profound.

"You mean everything to us," Mark continues, his voice thick with emotion. "And that picture is a reminder of the day we realized that. We've loved you since that moment, and we haven't stopped loving you since."

You feel a lump form in your throat, your heart swelling with an overwhelming mix of emotions. To know that they had felt this way for so long, that this simple photo held so much meaning for them, is almost too much to take in.

Without thinking, you step forward, wrapping your arms around Jeno, holding him close as you try to convey all the love and gratitude you feel in that moment. He immediately returns the embrace, his arms tightening around you, as if he is afraid to let go.

"I love you," you whisper, your voice thick with emotion. "I've loved you for so long, and I'm so glad that you found your way to me. I never told you about my feelings because I thought I was being stupid to think like that." You chuckles, "loving more than one person is such a wild and foolish decision. I love you, too." You glance at Mark.

Jeno holds you a little tighter, Mark comes behind you and strokes your hairs, pressed his forehead against the back of your head, their breaths warm against your skin as they press their foreheads against yours. In that embrace, surrounded by their warmth, you feel the weight of everything that picture represents—the past, the present, and the future you'll continue to build together. It's a moment of pure connection, one that transcends words, as you stand there, wrapped up in each other, knowing that this love has been with you all along, waiting to be fully realized.

Mark whispers, "you are not stupid. You are our little agent. My perfect girlfriend."

"girlfriend?"

Jeno presses a soft kiss on your head, "let's make it official."

.

.

.

The air is crisp and fresh as you step out of the car, the scent of pine trees and earth filling your lungs. The four boys had insisted on taking you somewhere special when Taeyong and Jaehyun went back to their mansion for an important work, and about the surprise --- they'd been frustratingly vague about the details, their excitement barely contained. Now, as you look around at the vast expanse of wilderness, with the sun beginning to set and casting a warm, golden glow over the mountain peaks, you start to understand why they wanted to keep this a surprise.

The sky above is a masterpiece of colors—shades of orange, pink, and purple blend together like a watercolor painting, creating a scene so breathtaking that it feels like you've stepped into another world. The boys have always known how much you love nature, how the mountains make you feel alive and at peace all at once. But there's something different about tonight—something in the air that tells you this moment is more than just a casual outing.

You follow them up a narrow trail, the sound of crunching leaves beneath your feet and the occasional rustle of wildlife the only noises breaking the tranquil silence. As you climb higher, the view opens up before you, revealing a stunning panorama of rolling hills and distant valleys, bathed in the soft, fading light of the day.

When you reach the top, you find yourself standing on a flat, open plateau, surrounded by the majesty of nature. The boys stop a few feet ahead of you, turning around to face you with expressions that are suddenly serious, their usual playfulness replaced by something deeper.

"Why did you bring me here?" you ask, your voice soft in the stillness of the mountain air. There's a flutter of anticipation in your chest, a sense that something important is about to happen.

They exchange a few glances, as if silently deciding who should speak first. Finally, one of them steps forward, Mark's eyes locking onto yours. There's a tenderness in his gaze that makes your heart flutter.

"We wanted to bring you somewhere special," he begins, his voice steady but filled with emotion. "Somewhere quiet, away from everything else, so we could tell you how we really feel."

You blink, taken aback by the intensity in his voice. "How do you feel?"

Jaemin nods, stepping up beside the first. "We've all been holding onto these feelings for a long time," he says, his voice low and sincere. "But it's not easy to put them into words. We didn't want to rush this, or make you feel pressured, so we waited until we were sure you were ready to hear it."

You glance between them, feeling a mix of anticipation and nervousness building in your chest. "Ready to hear what?"

Jeno steps closer, a small smile playing on his lips. "We love you," he says simply, the words falling from his lips as if they've been waiting forever to be spoken. "Not just as friends, but as something more. Each of us, in our own way, has fallen in love with you."

Yeah, you can recall the conversation you had with Jeno and Mark a week ago.

Your breath catches in your throat, your mind racing to process what you've just heard. You had always felt a strong connection with them, but you had never expected this—four hearts, all directed toward you, each one holding a love so deep and pure. Plus two more.

Haechan steps closer, his eyes locking with yours. "You mean everything to us," he says, his voice soft but unwavering. "We've been through so much together, and over time, we've all realized that what we feel for you is more than just friendship. It's something we can't ignore anymore."

You swallow hard, your emotions swirling inside you. This isn't what you expected when they brought you up here, and yet, somehow, it feels like everything is finally falling into place.

Every day after returning from those cruel missions, you expected to hear such words from someone, to feel such care and love from someone but all you used to get welcomed by a silent and confined apartment room. And, now you are overwhelmed with all these sudden confessions from four of your crushes.

"I don't know what to say," you finally manage, your voice barely above a whisper.

"You don't have to say anything right now," Mark reassures you, stepping closer so he can place a hand on your shoulder. "We just needed you to know. We've all been struggling with these feelings for so long, and it felt wrong to keep them hidden from you any longer."

Haechan steps forward, reaching for your hand. His touch is gentle, almost hesitant, as if he's afraid you might pull away. "We've been there for each other through everything—the good times and the bad. And somewhere along the way, what we felt for you became something more than just friendship."

Jaemin nods, his expression earnest. "We've all had moments where we wanted to tell you, but we were scared. Scared of what it might mean, scared of how you might react. But the truth is, we couldn't go on pretending these feelings didn't exist."

There's a brief pause, a moment where the weight of their words hangs in the air between you. You look at each of them, seeing the vulnerability in their eyes, the raw honesty in their faces. They're laying their hearts bare before you, offering you a love that's as vast and wild as the mountains surrounding you.

Finally, you find your voice. "I... I love you too," you say, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I've felt something for each of you for so long, but I didn't know what it was. I didn't know if it was okay to feel this way, or if you'd feel the same. But hearing you say it... it makes everything so clear."

Relief washes over their faces, a collective breath released as they step closer, closing the distance between you. Jaemin pulls you into a hug, his arms wrapping around you in a warm, comforting embrace. The others quickly join in, surrounding you with their warmth, their love, their sheer presence.

"I was so afraid of losing you," Jeno murmurs into your ear, his voice thick with emotion. "But now, I feel like we've found something even more incredible."

Haechan rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed as if savoring the moment. "We've always been a team, the four of us. And now, it feels like we've finally found the missing piece."

Mark, still holding your hand, squeezes it gently. "We don't want to rush you or overwhelm you. We just want you to know that we're here, that we love you, and that we'll take this one step at a time, together."

Tears prick at the corners of your eyes, not from sadness but from the overwhelming sense of love and belonging that washes over you. You've always known that these boys were special to make your heart flutter during university but you never this magical moment to happen in future and even this way. But now, standing here on this mountaintop with the sun setting behind you and the stars beginning to twinkle in the evening sky, you realize that this is where you're meant to be—with them, with the boys who have captured your heart.

"I don't want to lose any of you," you say, your voice trembling slightly. "I want to be with all of you, if that's what you want too."

They nod in unison, their expressions softening with a mixture of joy and relief. The first boy cups your face in his hands, his thumb gently brushing away the tears that have started to fall. "We want that too," he says, his voice tender. "We'll figure it out together, no matter what. We'll take care of each other, just like we always have."

As the last rays of sunlight fade and the first stars begin to twinkle in the evening sky, you find yourself standing on that mountaintop, surrounded by the boys you love, knowing that this is only the beginning of a new and beautiful journey together. The mountains stand as silent witnesses to your confession, the trees swaying gently in the evening breeze, as if nature itself is celebrating the love you've found with each other.

And as you stand there, wrapped in their arms, you know that no matter what challenges lie ahead, you'll face them together—with love, with strength, and with the unbreakable bond that has brought you all to this moment.

The mission had been one of the most challenging yet. You had spent the past few hours slipping through the shadows, navigating a world of deception, lies, and danger. When it was over, and you finally returned home, all you wanted was a moment of peace—a chance to breathe, to let the tension unwind from your body. You have returned back from the mountain penthouse and it's often that you go back to them after missions.

But as soon as you stepped through the door of the grand mansion, you knew peace was the last thing you would find.

The atmosphere in the place is thick with tension, a suffocating heaviness that hit you the moment you cross the threshold. The lights are dim, casting long shadows across the room, but you could still see them—your four boys who are not busy like the two elders, waiting for you. Their faces are etched with worry, anger, and something that cut even deeper: betrayal.

You had known this confrontation was inevitable, but you hadn't expected it to come so soon. You had hoped to have a little time to collect yourself, to prepare for the conversation you knew was coming. But they weren't going to wait.

"Where the hell have you been?" Jaemin snapped, his voice tight, almost trembling with the effort to stay calm. He was usually the one to greet you with a warm smile and a gentle touch, but tonight, there was none of that. His eyes, usually so full of warmth, were now sharp and accusatory as they raked over your appearance.

You were still in the dress—the dress that had been chosen specifically to attract attention, to blend into the crowd at the club, to play a role that was far removed from who you really were. It was a sleek, figure-hugging number that left little to the imagination, paired with makeup that was meant to dazzle, to seduce. It was a disguise, a tool, nothing more. But to them, it was something else entirely.

You opened your mouth to speak, to explain, but another voice cut you off.

"And what the hell were you thinking, wearing that?" Jeno demanded, his voice harsher than you'd ever heard it. He was usually the voice of reason, the one who calmed the others down when things got heated, but now there was nothing calm about him. His eyes were dark, filled with a mix of hurt and anger as they lingered on the dress.

"And don't even get me started on how close you were with that guy at the club," Haechan added, his voice tinged with an edge of bitterness. He had always been the more possessive one, protective to a fault, but this time, his protectiveness had turned into something more volatile.

You sighed, feeling the weight of their emotions pressing in on you from all sides. This was exactly what you had been trying to avoid—this confrontation, this pain. But you had made your choice, and now you had to face the consequences.

"It was part of the mission," you began, trying to keep your voice steady, though you could hear the exhaustion creeping in. "I had to blend in, to be someone who could get close enough to him to get the information we needed. The dress, the act, it was all just a cover. Nothing more."

But they weren't buying it. Mark steps forward, his eyes filled with something that looked dangerously close to betrayal. "You could have told us," he said, his voice quieter than the others but no less intense. "You could have prepared us for what you were about to do, for what we were going to see. But instead, we find out through some grainy surveillance footage? Do you have any idea what that felt like? Watching you with him, dressed like that, acting like—" He broke off, his voice faltering, unable to finish the sentence. He was angry.

You told your detailed format to Taeyong and Jaehyun and honestly, they were more dangerously mad at you and denied the very first instance you brought the topic.

They are always possessive of you so that you don't get hurt and there is this glint of danger in their eyes whenever you are close to any other men be it for the sake of the missions.

You could see it in their eyes—they were hurt, deeply hurt. This wasn't just about the dress or the mission. It was about trust, about feeling like you had kept them in the dark, excluded them from something important. They had always known your job was dangerous, that it required you to do things they weren't comfortable with, but this felt different. This felt personal.

"I didn't want to worry you," you said, your voice softening as the guilt started to settle in. "I know how hard it is for you to see me in situations like that. I thought... I thought it would be easier if you didn't know the details until it was over."

"hard for us?" Jaemin shook his head, his voice thick with frustration. "No, you were protecting yourself. You didn't want to deal with how we'd react, so you shut us out. That's not how this works."

Mark stepped closer, his voice softer now, but no less firm. "We understand that your job requires you to do things we might not like. We've accepted that. But you should have trusted us enough to tell us the truth, to let us in. Instead, we were blindsided, and that hurt more than anything."

Haechan, usually the most affectionate and playful, was uncharacteristically silent, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched you with a mixture of hurt and disappointment. Jeno just looked serious, like this had taken more out of him than he was willing to admit.

You were cornered, not just physically but emotionally, the weight of their disappointment and concern bearing down on you. You had tried to keep them away from worrying, but in doing so, you had pushed them away. You had underestimated how much they needed to be a part of your life, all of it—the good, the bad, and the ugly.

"I'm sorry," you finally said, your voice breaking slightly as the emotions you had been holding back all night finally began to surface. "I never wanted to hurt you. I thought I was doing the right thing by keeping you out of it, but I see now that I was wrong. I should have trusted you more. I should have let you in."

There was a long, heavy silence as your words hung in the air. The anger in their eyes began to fade, replaced by a deep, weary sadness. They wanted to be angry, but more than that, they wanted to understand. They wanted to move past this, but the hurt was still fresh, the wounds still raw.

Jaemin reached out, his hand trembling slightly as he took yours, squeezing it gently. "We just want to be part of your life," he said, his voice soft but firm. "All of it. Even the parts that scare us. Especially those parts."

Mark nodded, stepping closer to place a hand on your shoulder. "We're in this together, remember? That means no more secrets. No more keeping things from us because you think you're protecting us. We can handle it, but only if you let us in."

Haechan finally uncrossed his arms, moving to stand beside you, his expression softening as he placed a gentle kiss on your temple. "We love you. That's not going to change. But we need you to trust us. We need to be a team."

Jeno, still looking serious but less distant, finally spoke up, his voice quiet but resolute. "We know this job is hard, and we're not asking you to change who you are or what you do. We just want to be there for you, the way you're always there for us."

You felt a wave of relief wash over you as they closed in around you, surrounding you with their warmth and love. The tension that had been suffocating you slowly began to dissipate, replaced by a renewed sense of connection, of trust. You had made a mistake, but they were willing to forgive you, to move forward together.

"I promise," you said, your voice trembling with the weight of that promise. "No more secrets. From now on, we face everything together."

They nodded, their expressions softening as they drew you into a tight embrace, each of them holding you close.

"but you need to compensate for the emotions you made us felt. You made us worry and angry when we didn't know nothing about your whereabouts." Jaemin states and raises a brow at you, "Thanks to Hyuck that he chalks out everything and we finally got to you."

"what compensation?" your question is more of a surprise.

Jaemin's words click something in their mind altogether when the corner of their lips curling up, the previous turmoil of emotion --- anger and worry changing to lust and dark hunger. Oh! As soon as you step backward, your back comes in contact with a hard chest, his arms caging you to his front and his lips automatically hovering over your ear, chuckling heavily and huskily says, "don't run away, princess. We have not done yet."

You crane tour neck to look at Jeno whose smirk widens after meeting your anticipating eyes. "I don't understand."

"it's really hard to believe that coming from an undercover agent who is looking all fuckable in front of us." Haechan says and licks his lips, already imagining all the possibilities of later tonight. His thoughts wander a lot of places. Jaemin holds your hand, pulling you away from Jeno, his grip is tight when he pulls you towards the stairs, the others following behind you two.

He steps forward pushing you inside the room. Mark sits down on the gaming chair and rotates it so he's facing the king sized bed. They use this room whenever they play some games, staying up all night or for other enjoyment like now. Jeno took off his shirt, already feeling hot by thinking about you and throws it away on the sofa and is smirking while watching you closely.

you feel timid being around and watched by them, so you looked everywhere except their eyes. the silence stretched for a couple of minutes before Jaemin breaks it. no one can believe that the mafia members are commanding a smart government agent to put on a show for them.

"Come on, show us how you seduced the man back at the club." he starts then rests his back completely at the chair in the corner.

your feet glued at the floor and breathing got hitched while facing your back at Haechan. His gaze burning at your back from the edge of the bed where he is sitting all ready to start their game, the others heated gaze pierced cutting your dress into million pieces. you can feel it.

"don't keep us waiting." Mark says in a very demanding tone. "or you want us to help you out with it? I didn't see any helping hand back then."

slowly, you met their eyes with a slight fear flickering through your eyes. It'll be stupid to say that you are scared of them but the anticipation building inside you of what might happen is rising goosebumps all over your skin.

"h-huh? but we're supposed to rest. I mean I'm literally tired after the deal."

"oh fuck that old bastard, sweetheart! we're going to make you more tired if you keep us waiting." Jeno interrupts, smirking after licking his plump lips once. his eyes stare at you like a hungry predator. Your eyes rake all over his bare body in only jeans. Aware of the fact that he is a gym rat but tonight in this gaze, he is looking more exquisite --- more like yours. The same feeling you felt back in university days, whenever he came late to the classes, or passed by you in a hurry for practice. You loved him. and the first person you intended to spy on was him. of course.

"You are eye-fucking him. not complaining, I love when you take control over something." Jaemin says, mischief lazing through his voice while smirking sexily beside Mark.

Jeno and Jaemin both sat on the sofa. the man who has his polo unbuttoned all the way, leaning forward as his elbow rests over his knees and eyes burning at you. he's quiet and red plump lips hardly pursed. his dark, thick eyebrows narrowed together. His pretty eyelashes with his kissable lips never fail to attract you towards him and that was the reason why you always stole glances in the college. He is a flirt unlike Jeno but whenever these two are together, God forbid their teasing.

you remained standing awkwardly in the middle of the bedroom, the door a few feet away from you. it slid inside your mind. to try and run away from them. but it's impossible. with their build, they can easily catch you. Also, it's not that you don't like it. you have never been with four of them together.

besides, Jeno is sitting on the path towards it. he can easily grab and stop you from escaping. that's totally crossed out of your plans. And you will definitely love to be manhandled by them.

you heaved a sigh, "how?"

"less words, more actions." If Mark is commanding you, then you should better listen than to piss him off because he is sometimes unpredictable. You glance at him, biting your lips and your mind flooding with what to do at the moment. You swear that you have never felt so tense even during your work, but facing these four hungry eyes is a lot more difficult.

instantly, your lips are pursed hardly. despite him showing a little smile a while ago, you're terrified whenever he's very serious but you are enjoying it more than they can imagine. Hiding the smirk threatening to appear on your face, you turn around to face Haechan who is all silent all these times.

"we're waiting, baby." He catches your attention. "or should I say that I'm impatient to experience it?"

you stare at him for a while and realized that you have nowhere to go. they got you cornered and stripped off of choices. once again, you're helpless around these four men. You allowed them to make you helpless. If needed, you will allow them again and again and again...

you brush your hairs before tugging them behind your ears and Haechan's eyes drops from your pretty eyes to your lips. they're looking kissable and he is eager to suck them until it starts bleeding and he's certain it's the best thing to witness. his grin grew wider. his nerves are shaking in excitement. he couldn't wait to have you, to devour you, to ruin you.

You step forward towards him.

"go on, y/n." Mark, again with his stern voice.

your cast a last glance towards them before advancing your steps to the one sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for his girl. his eyes then soften and he sighs, fists curling on the mattress.

"Come on, baby. Let's pretend we are the mafias and you are here to catch us and for that you have to lure us with your seduction." he says in a calm voice. It's still a surprise how he's acting right now. he's not sassy and giving cocky remarks but calmly asking you how to start the show he wants to watch and feel. it slightly made you feel excited more like him, like them.

You stand in front of him, making an eye-contact with him, you strangled on his lap, putting your legs on the either side of his thighs and sit, facing him closely, you can feel his breath over your chest and your dress rolling up your thighs, revealing more of your skin.

A sudden music blooms inside the room, you have heard this music once from Jaemin, it's one of his favorite songs --- Love Talk, "let's make it more feel like a club." he says that got your heart rate pace up. your legs tightens around Haechan's waist.

Haechan rolls his eyes, "yeah, whatever. I'm just trying to make her feel excited like us. you're putting too much pressure on her even when she is tired after her return." You crane your neck to look at the three men behind you.

Jeno clicks his tongue and glanced back at you. his eyes looked more aggressive, screams more danger.

"why, sweetheart? You are not excited? But I think -" he stepped closer, making you hold your breath.

"she is enjoying it more than you think." Mark smirks in the end of his words, his face are inches away from yours when he walks closer to you, that you can feel his hot breath fanning your skin.

"let her begin already, you are making our turn delay." Jeno says and plants a kiss on the side of your throat.

Mark ignores him and kept his stares right at your pretty face. despite the lack of answer, the little spark and fear in your eyes were enough to tell him that you are indeed excited. it didn't make him feel happy, instead it drives him more-crazy. You are definitely their dirty little agent.

"show me, y/n. I'm still waiting." Haechan groans and snakes his arms around you, pulling you close flush to his body. The other two males return to their respective seats and preparing to enjoy the show unfolding in front of them.

you gulp and return your gaze back at the man holding you, starting to fasten your pace. now unbuttoning his white polo— you want to rip it and launch at him.

He clenches his jaw hardly, fighting so hard not to moan loudly when your hands working to undress him. this is not the first time that he will be so intimate with you, being in such intense tension between you both, but he is excited because he will have you in front of his friends. to show them how perfect you are for him --- oh need to keep in mind --- for them.

that thought was the only thing that is going on repeat inside his head. he couldn't help but to feel excited thinking about it.

Jaemin stands up that made other two glance at his direction. He trudges towards you both where you are sliding down the shirt off Haechan's body.

"don't get in the way." Jeno warns him, but the latter just smirks at him before getting close to you, before you could understand what's happening, he spanks your ass. Jaemin throws him a short glance as he licks his lip. You yelp in the sudden effect.

"it's intriguing and can't help it." he brushes back his hair. "I'm going to love to smack it again." he added then glance at Mark, "are we still up with our plan, right?"

Mark stares for a while before tearing his gaze off of Jaemin and nods slowly. His gaze returns back to your back, looking so sexy with your backless dress.

"you are so hot baby. Can you take off my clothes every day?" Haechan purrs in your ears, when you finished getting rid of his polo and starts kissing his jaw and throat. You grab his hairs and pulls them before bringing your lips to his ears.

"Haechan..." you kiss his neck and bite slightly, "I can do anything you want."

"shit." he shortly said. He yanks your head, pulling your hairs, grabbing them messily and stares at your face, all dolled up earlier for the club. The possessiveness in him becoming strong that you were so close with that old man. "did you kiss him this way too, baby?"

you stared at his eyes and slowly shake your head. You can definitely see his jealousy and hunger in his eyes for you. Always knowing his possessive and jealous self behind that sassy attitude of his. He used to often fool around with Taeyong and Mark at college and your eyes were all over them. Haechan was always surrounded by girls because he loves the attention and once, your heart broke when you got the news of him having a girlfriend. Whatever, he is now all yours.

"it's only for you." You kiss his lips, before smiling seductively at him, "you are mine. So, I'll only kiss you."

the moment you finished the sentence, showing your hot agent look in front of them, you feel shy suddenly when you feel their eyes focused on you. Haechan returns a soft kiss back to you, smiling mischievously. the four men stares silently, their eyes grew darker, looked hungrier.

"you are perfect for me. that old man should not have touched you." He mumbles, this time a lot softer. "I want to erase his touch from your skin, from your memory." he added while pulling you into a feverish kiss. You can feel the impatience, hunger, jealousy and his love for you.

before he continues to make you out of breath, he snakes his hand on your nape to pull you closer to him to place a wet, but gentle kiss on your lips then stares right at your eyes.

"you're so pretty. do you know that?" he says under his breath that made your heart race. he seems pissed, and honestly his attitude today looks more attractive. he's very playful in nature, but the way he's so aggressive is not like him. and you love this side of him more.

"let me fucking eat you." he adds and changing his position, rubbing his palms over your bare thighs and already fucking you with his eyes.

your eyes moved towards Jaemin and he is sitting on the side of the bed, watching you closely. Haechan puts you down from his lap, pinning you down on the mattress and hovering on top of you, hungrily watching his prey caged in his predatory walls.

You are still in your dress and your heels, pushing your dress up to reveal your panty, he opened your thighs for him, giving a full display of your slightly wet core. he growls lightly, salivating by the view.

"damn, this pussy." he mumbles before giving it a slap, making you purse your lips together. Sliding down the panty slowly, he quickly licks the dripping slick and groans, making others curse under their breath. Their hard painfully restricted under their jeans.

Haechan almost went crazy for having a taste of your cunt. he always loved it. if he can, he will eat you all day. so he didn't waste a time to dive in and lap your cunt like a hungry animal. you whimper and legs slowly closing out of pleasure from the way he's eating you.

a hand then reaches over your knee to open them back. when you open your eyes, you see Jaemin. he's already standing at the edge of the bed, beside Haechan. His pink t-shirt is off already and he's left with just his boxers.

"keep them wide open, princess." he orders while his other hand palms his cock inside his shorts.

you can't even say a word or resist as your mind gets all fuzzy because of how good Haechan is making you feel. he giggles through your cunt making you shut your eyes, brows arching closer to each other. your face contorts out of pleasure. his hand rests at your thighs and massages it gently. you can feel a hand carding your hair, brushing it off your pretty face. The gesture and the love words whispering in your eyes giving it away that it's definitely Jaemin.

your eyes pry open when Haechan pulls away, whining loudly due to the deny of your orgasm.

"sorry, angel. but you are not going to cum so easily." Mark catches your attention. he's already near the bed too. when your eyes look at Jaemin, he's already taking off his boxers as he slightly drags you towards the corner of the bed. He dives his head and kisses you on your lips while fondling on your covered tits.

"keep the heels on." Jeno commands, before standing beside Mark, watching you with his predator gaze. "also, don't strip her off her dress fully. I want to rip it off from her." Jaemin nods, only pulling down the upper part of your dress, revealing the chest and a few faint marks still visible on your chest, Mark's smirk curls up on his face, imagining the steamy night he had with you last week when he imprinted his name on your body --- Mark.

Jaemin sucks your tits and pulls the perked-up nipples between his teeth, "uhm," you moan. he gives it a few more suck then tugs it lightly using his teeth as he pulls away, making you yelp.

"suck my dick, baby. let's get you busy." Jaemin mumbles and places his shaft near your face. "An agent is more capable of doing two jobs at once."

Haechan, then again continues eating you, making you squirm again. he pushes your thighs wider, doesn't giving you any chance to close it. he wants to take his time, eating and enjoying how you whimper in pleasure. the way you look pained, but he knew pretty well that he's making you feel so good.

"how's the view of my marks?" Mark nudges Jeno by bumping his shoulder, taunting his friend. The latter just glares in return. Your teary eyes catch their interaction but you the sudden intrusion of Jaemin's tip to your mouth gains back your attention on him. your perfect elegant and seductive make-up is getting ruined by their possessiveness over you.

your eyes closes when he enters his length into your mouth, making you choke when he hit the back of your throat. Jeno's dark eyes are darted at you while he sexily licks his lips, waiting patiently for his turn. It's taking everything of him not to get in between. he couldn't help but feel so aroused by the sight of his own friends using you.

he remains silent and just watch from the end of the bed. Jaemin narrows his brows when his cock reaches the inside of your mouth and tip hitting the soft muscles. it feels so warm and soft, something that drives him crazy.

You drive him crazy.

they are already crazy for you.

"fuck." he curses and started to thrust on his own liking.

while Haechan laps your pussy and Jaemin fucks your mouth, Jeno takes off his jeans. he positions himself on your other side then grabs your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours. He can't keep himself away from you longer.

"you aren't forgetting about me now, are you angel?" Jeno's taunting voice rings over your head and you mumbled something, causing vibration straight to the throbbing cock in your mouth.

"oh just like that, baby." he groans and continues pistoning his hips towards you. his dick twitches when he watches your messed up mascara and smudged lipstick, your messy hair sticking to your forehead, earlier it was so neatly brushed. that old man can't ever get to see this sight of yours. huh!

Mark and Jeno give a few strokes to their dicks before leaning to give you a kiss on the throat and chest as well. it lasted for a few more seconds until he pulls away so they can attain your bare and bouncing chest.

"oh, yeah. just like that." Jaemin mumbles as he watches you all occupied with them. He can swear he is loving the sight before him how all of them are using you for their own pleasure and of course --- pushing you more to your building up climax.

Mark cannot help but to feel very excited at the view. how your eyes are tear stained yet still do as they say. its giving a satisfaction he couldn't get from anything. he was certain you're the only one who can give it to him, to them. Their little agent is working so hard for them, he mentally chuckles.

Haechan bite your clit slightly and giggles mischievously while tongue buried deep inside your wet hole. his chin wet with your juices and his saliva. it was heaven for him to see you squirm uncontrollably because of pleasure.

"u-ugh! Please..." your mouth freeing the big dick to mumble the words that made him groan in pleasure, your hand too tightens around in Jeno's hold. it indicates that you are nearing your first release and they all couldn't wait.

"are you near, angel?" Jaemin asks, whimpering from his own pleasure.

you nodded continuously, slightly losing your mind at the climax you've been anticipating.

"i'm near too, baby. let's cum together." he groans and grind even harder, chasing you.

"give it to me, baby." Haechan fucks into your cunt using his two fingers, tongue attached on your hole, waiting for that sweet juice he's been dying for. "you have caught me. Agent caught the mafia member." He chuckles in the end.

Mark brushes your hairs off from your face, making sure to fist them so it won't cover your pretty features. he loves staring and watching you whimper in pleasure. beads of sweat forms on your forehead and his eyes travels down your tits bouncing slightly due to the effect of two males fucking you.

Jeno leans and puts your nipple inside his mouth, sucking and twirling his hot tongue on the tip, making you feel dizzy.

"nghhh," your thighs shakes and tries to move away from their abusive pleasurable touch but all of them hold you firm, making sure you have nowhere to go. sucking and taking all of your juices.

the sensation making your eyes rolls at the back of your head. Jaemin, too reaches his climax and shoot at the depth of your hot mouth, cursing and growling.

"such a good agent for us." he says and leans to give you a kiss on your cheeks. "pretty angel." he adds and places another kiss.

once done harvesting your cum, Haechan stands up and licks his lips with a grin on his face.

"get on fours." he says and grabs your hand to help you get up from laying down. he knew you're still in trance from the recent release. He loves to fuck you into unconsciousness.

Jeno gently press your palm to catch your attention. he arched his brows while glancing softly at your direction. Mark brushes your hair away and wiped off the sweat.

"you good, baby? Don't tell me you have just this in you." Jeno asks and helps you position yourself. you nod your head once, head still fuzzy. he chuckles, finding you adorable and kisses your shoulder once.

"you're so hot, y/n." Mark says and smacks your butt cheeks. you yelp slightly at the impact. it stings a bit but it oddly feels so good. Haechan groans and cupped both your butt and leans in to kiss it, spanking two times before staring at the red print left by his palms.

"calm down, Hyuck." Jeno chuckles and caresses your butt which he answered with a giggle. "we still are left to wet our dicks."

Jeno stands up, bringing his shorts down to bring his shaft in front of your eyes, "don't be greedy, okay?" he says and positions himself in front of you. "there's four of us and you need to give it to everyone." a small nod is what you gave him and he smirks, pinching your cheeks because he finds you cute this way. all submissive and sweaty.

Dom illegal mafia members with the sub government official agent.

"relax your muscles." Haechan says from behind and Jeno just nods his head, bringing his face closer to yours, "it will hurt this way. I know you feel scared but keep your trust on us and it'll be all good." Meanwhile, Haechan spits on your hole to make it lubed around to enter his dick.

you moaned the moment you felt he is pushing his dick inside of you, stretching you in the process. his thick veiny cock slowly disappears. just half of it and he's already going crazy. he missed this feeling. he missed feeling you around him, suffocating and taking all of his length.

"fuck, you're so tight." he groans and couldn't wait anymore as he did a hard thrust, reaching it deep.

your eyes widen at the sudden visitor making your mouth gap as well. Jeno took this chance to enter your mouth and he let out muffled curses because of how hot your lips feels around him. his brows narrowed closer to each other. if he is losing his mind feeling your warm mouth wrapped around his dick, then he is already insane after watching your fucked out face staring back at him.

"shit." Jeno curses and take his time rutting his dick over your mouth. he was fighting back not to go too hard as he wants to go slow. He is more aggressive when he is alone with you but this time, he is just taking his sweet time and showing his caring for you because the other one is not going to restrain himself.

on the other hand, Haechan is the opposite. he's going fast and deep making you see stars. you tried hard to keep on all fours, but you can feel your knees losing its strength, along with your arms. as he started to take it faster, making sure he's hitting every delicious places inside you, Jeno decided to catch pace with him. the room was filled with your moans and the erotic skin slapping sounds of your bodies colliding each other.

"i'm f-fucking close..." Haechan hissed and laid his tongue out sexily. Jeno smirks and gets more aggressive on using your mouth to chase his own orgasm. "me too." you moaned and tightens your cunt and lips when you felt your own climax approaching. Their breath became more heavy at the pleasure you are making them feel.

"fuck you feel so good like this, sweetheart." Haechan groans and slaps your butt then leans down to kiss your back, making sure to suck on the skin to leave a mark. "so good for me." he says, almost out of breath. "so damn good for all of us."

"our dirty little girl." Mark chuckles attractively.

and a few more deep thrust, Haechan released his hot cum inside you. Jeno throws his head back, cumming inside your mouth. the three of you are catching your breaths while he tries to catch your highs. your knees gave in and body collided to soft white sheets. Jaemin steps in, caressing your cheeks softly and made sure you're all right. "tired, angel?" he whispered, smiling while looking at your shut eyes and breathing heavily.

Haechan pulls out, some of his cum dripping out from your hole. he kneels down to see it more clearly and groans at the sight of it. he licks two of his fingers and slides it in your hole, shoving his cum back. it made you jolt and moan, feeling too much. he chuckles, "you did good for me, baby." his eyes a lot softer than before. he seems to calm down now.

"we're not done yet." Mark mumbles that you responded with a light groan. he ignores it and laid back at the side of you, where you are panting after the intense consecutive orgasms. "ride me, baby." he held your arm to guide you over his lap. you needed some help and the other boys were quick to assist you.

"too t-tired.." you manage to say. Jeno placed a chaste kiss at your cheeks.

"its okay, i'll do the work." Mark assures you.

you are not at the proper state of mind to respond or comprehend what he suggested. your mind is too clouded with pleasure and the overstimulation is taking away your capability to understanding anything.

"angel?" Jaemin gently calls you. tracing the lining of your sandle.

"hmm?" you hummed.

he chuckles, "can you handle both at the same time. is that okay?"

you can't even process anything. a nod is all you gave them. Haechan knows they didn't try it yet but he can't deny that he's also looking forward to it. he's so sure you'll look so alluring having both your holes filled.

"damn, so tight." Mark mumbles after sliding his index finger inside as a test. "Hyuck's mouth couldn't even make it loose that you are sucking my fingers so tightly." he pulls out his finger to line his dick with your entrance.

Mark slides his cock inside your pussy as Jeno puts the tip in front of your butt hole. your eyes slightly grow big and worry flashes your pretty face.

"h-huh?" you're about to look back when Jaemin cups your face. he smiles sweetly and kisses your lips.

"don't be scared, princess. we'll make sure you will feel good, okay?" his gaze too soft and hypnotizing. its not that you don't want it. for the past months that you've been under these boys, they've already corrupted you.

Mafias have corrupted the little agent. behind those innocent looking eyes you flashes them is the dark desire of having them all to yourself.

you are a corrupted official for them.

Jaehyun already said once, "I know your gazes are never pure, y/n."

Mark intertwines his fingers with yours, kissing the knuckles, "it'll be alright, baby." he smiles and squeezes your palms. His thrusts are restless from the start but you suddenly gets distracted when Jaemin cups your cheeks and pressed his alluring lips to yours, kissing you lovingly. His kiss always feel like he is taking all his time with you, he can have you till the end of the universe. Mark's thumb rubbing circle on your clit, making it impossible to hold back yourself and give in to Jaemin fully, your free hand grabbing Mark's biceps tightly.

Who thought that the campus crush is beneath you and you are riding his cock? None of those pretty girls got this privilege to be his --- but you still got him after playing the game of chase and catch.

Mark stops his action when you were about to hit the climax, oh he is in love with you whining out for releasing pleasure, he can edge you all day if that's how you sound like. "here i come, love." Jeno's low voice ringed from behind you and as he says, he pushes forward. "ugh," you groaned, hurting from the stretch. Mark starts to slowly fuck from below you, just to ease some of the pain you're going through. "i-it hurts..." your eyes starts tearing up.

Jaemin again leans in and attached his lips on yours, tongue messily dancing with each other, "I know but you need to relax for us."

"fuck, so tight..." Mark groaned, eyes shut from the pleasure of being squeezed inside you.

"her cunt is tighter too. keep going." Jeno's brows are narrowed from pleasure. the sting is still there, but it became more tolerable as the two dicks fuck you from below and above making out with you. eventually, they're sliding in and out smoothly, matching each other's pace. Haechan sits on the bed, pinching your nipples and taking one of your breasts inside his warm mouth, sucking it hard.

The sound of ripping of clothes echoes inside the room when Jeno tears of your dress away and hugs you from behind, dipping his head, biting down your shoulders and throat, fondling with your boobs.

"oh m-my gosh.." your eyes rolled at the back of your head from the intense pleasure you are having. you cannot describe it. the way their big dicks are drilling you are making you crazy, feels like heaven. And the mouths over your hot skin is igniting the fire.

"fuck." they cursed hardly as they fuck you in sync.

Jaemin salivates just by watching you getting used by them. you look beautiful. you look so hot. and you are his. you belong to them. "so good for us. such a good girl." Jeno mumbles into your ears, biting the lobe.

"you're so good, baby." Mark whispers and gets up to position himself in a sitting position to suck your breasts. you smile and moans, trying to keep your eyes open to look at him. your free hand reaches over his handsome face and cares it, "k-kiss me, Mark." his eyes darken and without hesitation he gives in to your request.

a few moments, they both came inside your holes together with you. both of your legs shakes and body collapsing on top of Mark, panting so hard. His lips are still on you, kissing you like that he can't give you up to anyone.

Jeno breaths in the crook of your neck, taking your sweet scent. Their dick still buried inside you, when Mark leaves your mouth to mark your chest, Jeno pulls your face closer to make out as he kept sliding his dick inside, fucking his cum back.

your eyes already closed and almost passing out. he kisses your cheeks and smiles.

"sweetheart?" Jeno calls out between his heavy breaths.

you didn't respond so he slightly pulls away to check on you. he saw you're dozing off so he smiled and kisses your cheeks gently.

"you are the best agent for us. So good. The perfect one.", he whispers. "I love you, sweetheart."

Mark pulls out and before going towards the bathroom for cleaning himself, he grabbed the towel from Haechan that he tossed and cleaned you. he leans over your face to kiss you softly with a warm smile on his face. "are you hurt? Was it too much? Just know I'll always love you."

You shake your head, "no." you manage to smile, "I know that. I love you too, Mark."

Haechan brushes away some hairs that sticked onto your pretty face, "I love you so much." he whispers.

"I love you too."

they never miss to reassure their care and love for you after intense sessions.

Jaemin helped you up into his arms, following after Jeno and he walks inside the bathroom where the warm bath is waiting for you. you groaned, "we'll just clean you before you rest, angel." he assured and gently placed you at the bathtub. you can feel your whole body aching, mind still fuzzy after what you all did.

Jaemin helps you sit on the bathtub, pressing a kiss on your forehead, "I love my angel so much." he takes off your sandal, he still wants to keep it on your naked body.

"I love my pretty boyfriend so much." You mimic his tone.

The steamy and messy night turns into warm, cozy and a night filled with you finding comfort in four pair of arms.

That's how you always imagined a life after returning from missions and you got it.

In the penthouse suite, the night is thick with tension. The lights are low, casting long shadows that dance across the room as you stand in front of a large mirror, carefully applying the finishing touches to your makeup. The reflection staring back at you is a vision of deadly elegance. The dress you've chosen clings to your body like a second skin, its dark fabric shimmering subtly under the soft glow. You adjust the strap of your stiletto, your movements precise, practiced. This isn't just another night out—it's a mission, and you've prepared for every possible outcome.

Behind you, the air hums with the presence of your boyfriends, each of them a force to be reckoned with. Taeyong, stands in the corner, his expression unreadable, his dark eyes following your every move. There's a heaviness to his silence, a weight that presses down on everyone in the room. He's seen you like this before, ready for battle, but it never gets easier for him. The thought of you getting close to another man, even in the name of duty, grates against his very soul.

"you are applying too much lipstick. You are not going on a date with him to impress." He glares at you when you smirk at him amusedly.

Jaehyun, always calculating, sits on the edge of the bed, his fingers steepled as he considers the plan once more. His sharp mind is usually focused on strategy, but tonight, it's clouded with something unfamiliar—jealousy. He watches as you apply a final touch of lipstick, the vivid color striking against your skin. He trusts you implicitly, but the idea of you using your charm on someone else ties his stomach in knots.

"you are enjoying making us jealous." Still just a smirk in reply  to him. he rolls his eyes at your attitude.

Haechan, with his tech-savvy ways, pretends to be engrossed in his phone, though his attention is anything but divided. He's monitoring the club's security feeds, but his eyes keep darting back to you, lingering on the curve of your neck where the necklace rests. He's always been the quiet one before missions, but tonight, he's struggling to keep his emotions in check. The thought of you playing a part that requires you to be anything other than his makes his blood run cold.

"if I see one inch closer than he should be, he is going to be dead."

You chuckle, "your loss. He is the source to get all the information."

Jaemin, ever the charmer, crosses the room to stand behind you. His hands rest lightly on your shoulders as he meets your gaze in the mirror. "You look stunning," he murmurs, but there's a sharp edge to his voice. His fingers trail down your arm, a possessive touch that speaks volumes. He can't hide the irritation in his eyes at the thought of you being the center of another man's attention, even if it's all part of the act. "but you are mine."

Mark is pacing like a caged tiger, his usual soft and calm demeanor replaced by frustration. "I don't like this," he mutters, more to himself than to anyone else. He's always been the calm-head, but often quick to anger, and the idea of you flirting with the target makes his fists clench. He wants to protect you, to shield you from any danger, even if it means defying the plan. "if needed, punch him."

"I know what to do." You roll your eyes.

Jeno, the most enigmatic of the group, stands by the window, the city lights casting a faint glow across his chiseled features. He's always been hard to read, his emotions buried deep, but tonight, there's a storm brewing behind those cold eyes. He doesn't speak, doesn't need to—his presence is a silent promise that no one will lay a hand on you without facing his wrath. He can't resist walking over to adjust the necklace around your neck, his fingers brushing against your skin as he whispers, "Don't forget who you belong to."

"I belong to you. Only to you all." You smile in the end.

You take a deep breath, turning away from the mirror to face them. The room is thick with unspoken words, the air heavy with their conflicting emotions. You know they're coming with you, that they'll be there every step of the way, but the tension is palpable. You move to each of them, a light touch, a reassuring smile, easing their worries with a confidence that you don't entirely feel.

"This is just another mission," you say softly, but your voice carries the weight of your conviction. "We've done this before. We'll do it again."

Their eyes meet yours, and though none of them are happy about the situation, they nod, each one silently promising to protect you, to keep you safe, no matter what it takes.

As you gather your things and head for the door, they fall in line behind you, a powerful force, united by their love for you and their determination to keep you out of harm's way. Tonight, the club will be your stage, and together, you'll play the parts you were born for.

After entering the car, your chuckle catch their attention, Jaehyun raises a brow at you in passenger seat, moving the steering wheel as he wants.

"if you all are really jealous." A mischievousness hinting in your eyes, "I'm ready for the punishment after we return."

"you are really our dirty little agent."

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg @corneliarstreet [open!]

FRIENDS!? Chapter 17

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

The sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the small town as a girl skipped along the sidewalk. your hairs bounced with every step, and your favorite pink dress fluttered in the summer breeze. you had just come from the park, where you had spent the morning reading your favorite book and collecting wildflowers. Clutched in your delicate hand was a daisy chain you had carefully crafted, each flower threaded together with love and care.

Your day was filled with joy. you stopped by the ice cream truck, exchanging a few coins for a scoop of strawberry ice cream that dripped down your fingers as you licked it happily. you watched as a butterfly flitted by, its wings a blur of color, and tried to follow it with your eyes until it disappeared into the sky.

As the afternoon wore on, you found yourself wandering towards your favorite place — Mrs. Kang's cafe. It was quiet now, with the lunch time to be over a few minutes earlier and your wanderings almost finished for the day and most of the students already on their way home. Curious and full of energy, you decided to explore a little. you spotted an open door that led to a staircase and, on a whim, began to climb. Up and up you went, your small feet pattering against the steps until you reached the top.

The door to the rooftop was slightly ajar, and with a gentle push, you stepped outside. The view took your breath away—the whole town spread out before you, bathed in the golden light of the setting sun. The breeze was cooler up here, ruffling your hair and bringing the scent of fresh air.

But you weren't alone. As you wondered further into the rooftop, you noticed three boys sitting near the edge, their legs dangling over the side. They were deep in conversation, laughing and joking with each other, unaware of your presence at first.

you hesitated, clutching your hand bag tightly. you didn't want to disturb them, but you were also curious. Gathering your courage, you stepped closer, your small footsteps making soft sounds against the concrete. One of the boys, the one with messy brown hair that fell into his eyes, noticed you first. He nudged the others, and they all turned to look at you, surprise flickering across their faces.

"Hi," you said shyly, your voice barely above a whisper.

The boy with the bright smile was the first to respond. "Hey there," he greeted warmly, his eyes twinkling. "What brings you up here?"

"I was just exploring," you explained, holding up the bag. "I brought Mrs. Kang some cookies from my orphanage."

The boy with round glasses adjusted them slightly and smiled. "Then what are you doing here? She must not be at the rooftop, waiting for someone to show up with her orphanage cookies." It was evident that he was not liking your presence right there.

you nodded eagerly, your initial nervousness coming back. "It's just I couldn't find her downstairs. And, I thought maybe this is the place where I can get her."

The third boy, who had been watching you with a curious expression, finally spoke up. "That's cool. What's your name?"

"y/n," you replied, gaining a bit more confidence. "What are your names?" you asked hesitatingly, not sure if they are even willing to extend the conversation – let aside, giving away their names to someone on whom one has a distaste already. But the other two boys were having glows and charms on their face on meeting you.

The boys exchanged glances, then the one with the bright smile spoke again. "I'm Yeosang," he said, gesturing to himself. "This is San," he pointed to the boy with the glasses, "and that's Wooyoung," he finished, nodding toward the boy with the messy hair.

you repeated their names softly to yourself, then smiled. "It's nice to meet you."

"It's nice to meet you too, y/n," Wooyoung said, returning her smile. "Do you come here often?"

you nodded your head. "yes, this is like my second home. It's really nice up here." You smile to yourself, "I like to spend my time here with her, sometimes before returning back home."

"you mean orphanage." San scoffed and you glanced at his attitude. He was rude for no reason. Whatever, the other two were too nice and it was okay to avoid the third one. You averted your eyes from him to the other two grinning ones.

"I have never seen you before," Yeosang said with a grin. "We come here after school sometimes to talk. Also, this is my aunt's shop." The surprise in your eyes was not missed by them and they chuckled at your adorable reaction.

"Do you want to sit with us?" Wooyoung offered, patting the space beside him.

you hesitated for a moment, then nodded. you carefully walked over and sat down next to them, your legs swinging freely above the ground. you placed your things on your other side, their smiles seems like a symbol of your newfound friendship.

As the evening breeze picked up, the three of you chatted and laughed, San was just sitting quietly in the distance and often glancing at you all. No one knows what was going on in his mind but one thing was sure that he was not liking your presence in their peaceful circle. you telling them about your day and the boys sharing stories of their own. The rooftop, usually a quiet retreat, was now filled with the sound of your voices and laughter.

When it was time for you to leave, you stood up, your heart full of happiness. "Can I come back tomorrow?" you asked hopefully. The next days were weekends and the orphanage gives you more time than other days to spend your days in a bit relaxing way. It's only possible because you are in middle school now.

"Of course," Wooyoung replied with a smile. "We'll be here." Yeosang nodded at his friend's words but the third was not having it for good. He scoffed, "we are supposed to meet them tomorrow."

"it's okay. We can go later." Yeosang told him and turned towards him, his lips automatically curling up to a sweet angelic smile.

Wooyoung clasped his hands in excitement, "we got a new friend. We gotta tell them too."

San rolled his eyes and stared at you when you exchanged some sweet words and smiles with them. He hated your entire existence at this point. There is no need for any more friends when they have each other --- a girl as a friend --- a big NO.

"So friends?" Wooyoung extended his hand towards you, a bright smile plastered on his face. You quickly held his hand, a comforting hold, an innocent promise was made, "friends." you said in your softest and friendly tone.

"forever?" Yeosang placed a hand on your shoulder, mirroring the same expression as yours. You nodded and smiled wider, "forever."

San stood up, getting a proper look of his outfit, he slid the bag over his shoulder. He glanced at you and then to his friends, "we should go back home. It's getting late."

"will you not be her friend?" Wooyoung asked him.

San poked his inner cheek with his tongue, "no. it's nonsense."

"but you are still my friend." You told him innocently.

He glared at you before turning his back at you, "whatever."

you waved goodbye and skipped toward the door, your spirit lifted by the unexpected encounter. As you made your way down the stairs, the warmth of the sunset still on your cheeks, you knew you had made three special friends that day—friends you couldn't wait to see again. Well, safe to say two.

The friendship started when you were thirteen years old. You were like an innocent flower blooming in between the two boys, Wooyoung and Yeosang. You all still laugh at your interaction with Wooyoung at the café after your first meeting with them at the rooftop. Two weeks later, you were returning from school, when you wanted to give a visit to the café but Mrs. Kang was not there so you were just standing in front of the glass display section with all the collections of display. The thing, you didn't notice that your presence was noticed by the three boys sitting and conversing in the corner of the place. The youngest one of them happily approached you but somehow, his different look with the different hairstyle was making him unrecognizable. He got the idea that you wanted to buy one from there and when you pointed to the choco red-velvet cupcake, he was more than happy to buy it for you. But weirdly, you ran too fast from there, before Yeosang could approach you two.

Surprisingly, the next day, you went to that same café and it was late afternoon. You knew they would be there because that was the time they usually return from their school. And, you were not alone, Mr. Kim was there along with you and he was buying you a few things for your upcoming birthday. Your orphanage celebrates every individual's birthday. And, you bought a special gift for Wooyoung, not missing the other two in mind.

You met the three boys in the streets, going towards the café and your innocent-self ran towards them with the paper bag in your hold, handing them their gifts and thanking Wooyoung for the treat.

It was really a pure and sweet friendship. A childhood friendship deepening and tightening with every passing day.

It's the last year of your middle school and your friendship with the guys was more than a year. Before the finals, you heard that they were going to change their schools and initially you were so heartbroken that your friends would be leaving the town but surprisingly they were happy for some reasons and you didn't know a single thing about their thoughts.

So in the last days of your last year of middle school, whenever you went to school, you avoided them after the departure. As usual they used to wait for you on the bench beside the cafe but you ran past them in a hurry.

"Hey, wait!" A young boy yelled and your feet immediately came to a halt. He was panting and sweats dripping down his forehead. When you saw his face, you felt him familiar. Not like you know each other, you have seen him. The ground beside your orphanage where he plays basketball with his friends, the other boys live in your neighborhood but you don't know where he lives. You don't mind them playing there, neither you were attracted to anyone or wanted to get along but you loved this particular boy, more specifically his smile.

It was a healing one, a comforting and sweet one. The gummy smile which was not visible on any other boy's face over there. And the same way he was smiling at you at the moment.

"You?" You asked him curiously, what to ask him more. Neither you know his name, about him or what's the person stopping you for. He was in a different school uniform than yours and upon realizing it's the same as Wooyoung.

He patted your shoulder and chuckled, "myself, Jongho. You are y/n, right?"

You nodded slowly, still confused with his approach. He even knows your name.

"Here, take this." He hands you over a paper bag. Without further thought, you grabbed it and looked at him again. "Woo and Yeo told me to give it to you. I suppose you are their friend whom they talk about a lot. Nice to meet you."

Ah! So he is their friend. Your guess was right somehow. As you are ignoring them because they might be leaving this town soon and you don't want to get attached to them anymore to feel lonely after their departure.

"What is this?" You asked him, he was smiling all the way at you. You didn't even know why he was still waiting there after giving you the bag, he nodded and chuckled at you.

"That's for you to find out." He tilted his head to the side and raised a brow, "I heard you are ignoring my friends for some reason but I hope this gift will help your day."

"Why?"

"Just go back home and find out."

Staring at each other for a while, you turned around but as you were about to cross the road, he asked you again.

"Do you want to come to watch my match?" He asked you hopefully, excitement in his eyes. When you looked at him, he spoke again, "today your finals ended so a bit of fun won't harm, right?"

Right. You so want to watch his smile. Like the way he is grinning at you now. You smiled back in return.

"So, you coming?"

"I guess the usual timing?" you asked.

He nodded and ran away. You chuckled and crossed the road. Your days are filled with joy and happiness.

The last thing you would expect to be met with a letter, a cupcake and a pretty dress inside the paper bag. After freshening up quickly, you glanced at the clock, you have enough time till his evening match and now you got on your bed, shuffling towards the headboard and leaned against it, to read what's the content of the letter.

'Hey! Are you mad at me? I'm so sorry to make you feel so low. Actually, it was supposed to be a surprise but after seeing you so down everyday and avoiding us made me realize that I should let you know this. I am definitely leaving my previous school but I'm not leaving the town, promise. Don't be mad at me. there's a surprise you will get on the first day of your high school so please wait for it and don't be sad.' --- your Woo.

Your gaze trailing down to the last line written below...

'The dress is from me --- Yeosang. I saw Wooyoung bought a cake for you and I didn't know what to give you but I hope you liked it.'

There's a cute little character drawn beside the writing.

Your smile grew wider and you laid on the bed, smiling and feeling excited with the gifts and also, they are not leaving you alone in this town.

You didn't know when you feel asleep on your bed, clutching the letter in your fist and the paper-bag lying on the floor beside the bed until Mrs. Stella came knocking at your door, groaning at the sound, you rubbed your eyes and glanced at the clock, it was already late for you. Fifteen minutes to go.

"Y/n baby." The lady's soft voice made your head turn towards the door when you jumped out from the blanket and ran towards it, to reveal her standing there all in an elegant dress as always. Her warm smile and welcoming gestures pulled you in a hug.

"Why did you lock your door? I got so scared."

You nodded your head in understanding and pulled apart to give her a smile, "I'm sorry. I won't do it again. But I have to leave right now or I will be late."

"to watch the match?" she asked you softly before pulling apart, watching you pulling out a dress from the wardrobe and placing it on the bed, also setting the favorite pair of shoes at the side of the doorframe.

You smiled and nodded, "yes. He is probably my new friend."

"He will be your best-friend because you are such a sweet girl. I will pack some cookies for him." she said and sat on the chair when you went inside the washroom to change into your outfit. After coming back to the room, she helped you to tie your hair and left you alone in the room to pack the snacks.

It was a quick action and there you were standing at the main gate, your Mrs. Stella placing a soft kiss on your forehead. "you haven't introduced me to your other three friends and now this fourth one. Invite them over a picnic, I want to see those nice boys who befriended the sweet girl like you."

"I will. But later, now we should be just secret friends."

"why? Are you in love with one of them?" she wiggled her brows.

You whined loudly, stomping your feet, "what...nooooo. I just don't want them to know exactly where I live."

"It's okay. Be safe."

.

.

.

The playground is surrounded by protective fences so that intruders can't go inside whenever and from wherever they want and so they have to take either of the two entrance gates. The street by the side of the ground, where people often glancing at the boys screaming at each other just for the sake of the games. Their sweaty bodies and faint curses whenever they were losing points, especially everything was attractive in that zone.

Just like that, you were standing at Gate 1, where most of the people can enter to watch the matches and the security can keep track of the people entering the ground.

"y/n!"

The sudden voice made you look towards the direction from where a young boy ran towards you, all the way smiling and sweating. The corner of your lips lifted up and he stopped in front of you. His fingers quickly wrapped around your wrist and pulled you towards the benches where you could sit and there were already four boys sitting gossiping among them. You couldn't see their faces because they were facing their back towards you but their laugh echoed in your ears. Two voices were familiar.

"you kept your promise, y/n. thanks for coming." Jongho finally let your hand go when you were almost near the benches. You smiled and nodded your head, handing him the paper bag packed with cookies. "What's this?"

"a gift." You chuckled and added, "I am not one to turn down someone. You were expecting me so I had to come. Moreover, I love watching people enjoying their favorite thing."

"You love watching me?" he raised his brow.

Your palm pressed over your lips, laughing lightly, "no silly. I love watching you play basketball."

And again. His gummy smile shining brighter than the lights of the posts.

"y/n?"

Turning around quickly, you came face to face with the boy whom you missed all these days. Wooyoung stood up from the bench and ran towards you, engulfing you in a tight hug. To your surprise, he planted a kiss on top of your head and you didn't even complain about it, rather you closed your eyes and melted in his arms, feeling protected and loved.

"so, this was your surprise, Jongho?" Yeosang asked and folded his arms below his chest. Quickly smiling when he caught your eyes at him. The youngest nodded and caught the ball which was thrown by his other friend. Your gaze quickly fell on the new tall boy, he looked so squishy and soft and there was another tall boy whose arms were drooped over him with piercing eyes and they both were watching you keenly. They were curious and it was all visible on their features, neither of them was smiling but looked as if they had so many questions.

"Who is she?" asked the boy with round eyes, who removed the arm around him and glared at the other boy who was trying to tickle him. "never seen her before." The boy was wearing a white t-shirt like Jongho was wearing a black one unlike others who were in denim and stylish clothes.

Jongho stood beside you, smiling at them before sending you a comforting smile and you did the same to them, "she is our new friend. Her name is y/n." he turned towards you, "that's Yunho and the other one is Mingi."

y/n.

the name clicked inside their mind. You can't be the one they are thinking of. Right?

"you mean..."

Wooyoung laughed loudly, "yes, Yunho. she is our y/n."

"well..." now you finally started speaking, "nice to meet you two. Don't be awkward with me. I'm just your friend so let's settle down to watch the match."

"Yunho is also playing today." Mingi said and smiled when he watched you turn to his friend in surprise.

"you are our best-friend, y/n." Yeosang always corrects you with this word. You nodded and took a seat on the bench near you, the five boys were all following your movements as you brushed your dress and neatly placed the bag beside you and combed your ponytail with just fingers. You were like an angel under the post-light. None of their eyes were leaving your form. They were getting lured by you.

It's only because you were the pure, the only light in the darkness of their life.

They were drawn like a moth to a flame.

Your gaze stopped on them, "all the best Jongho and Yunho."

It would be a lie if your cheering voice didn't skip their heartbeat.

The two players gave exciting nods before running towards their field. The three left with you settled down around you, not speaking anything just watching you enjoying the match. You didn't know anything about basketball, just that the team has to score points by putting the ball into the net and preventing their opponents from interrupting them. That didn't matter the fact that you were enjoying watching your friends winning the game.

And, the real win was for three others who were just ignoring their two friends and watching your giggles, laughs, cheers, and excitedly standing up whenever one of them scored points. Once when you turned towards them, you caught them staring at you but you thought it was because you were jumping on your feet like a kid, "I so want to come here often."

"Then you can come here every Wednesday and Friday." Mingi answered you quickly.

You nodded and pressed your lips in a line, "I can't. the orphanage and Mr. Kim won't like me going out so much."

You didn't get anything in reply. The attention went back to the match.

But little did you know the three boys around you shared looks among them. Innocent? Sad? Sympathy? Worry?

Nah. It's far from that.

The hatred.

They hated the fact that you can't come anywhere anytime.

Even if you think they don't know you, they are just your new friends you made by chance. You are so wrong for that because you are just falling into every trap that they are laying for you and without doubting, you are following them with a smile on your face.

"How was the match?" Wooyoung poked your cheek from beside you.

"It's good. I didn't know I would enjoy it so much." you looked towards the two players coming towards you, "Congratulations for winning. But I have to go now or it will be late."

Yunho held your wrist, "can't you stay a little bit more?"

"I wish I could but I'm not allowed to stay longer." You smiled at the end of your reply.

Yunho just nodded in agreement and dabbed his face on the towel. You picked up the paperbag from the bench and extended your hand towards Jongho who came closer to you after wiping off the sweat from his face.

"Take this. I brought this as a friendly gesture for you and thought maybe one or two of your friends would be here but I guess it would be too less for all of you."

He chuckled and shook his head, "hey! Don't worry about that. It's enough that you brought a gift. Let's just be friends and we can treat ourselves to much more. And thank you so much for this."

"Yes. If only you all had been in my school, we could have hung out together every day." You folded your hands under your chest.

"We can." Yeosang brought your attention to him, "we will wait for you in front of the cafe and then we can spend time there. That's the best place for us because it's even closer to your place."

"You all will wait?" Your eyes lit up with surprise.

Mingi smiled at your cute face, "of course. After all we are friends, right?"

"We are best friends."

[the next two chapter are ready to post but i'm not feeling like to post right now please tomorrow i'll make sure to post it as the first thing in the morning.]

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 18

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), Seonghwa being our best rich man and some fluffy moments.

W.C: 4.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

That's how the lonely days of your life turned into special ones. Each and every day was filled with love, excitement and laughter. You have never felt such joy before because your classmates think of you as a rebellious kid who was sent to an orphanage for her misbehavior but you were far from that person. Even though they could see your actual version, they chose not to believe you but your new friends would never make you feel like that. They are like a gift in your life. The five blessings you have received from heaven.

Except for San, sometimes he did spend time with you all but he would always keep his distance and observe you in silence. Many times you have caught his eyes looking at you but even though you smiled, he would glare back at you. Yet you considered him as your friend.

Talking about the rest five. They would always accompany you after the school trip to your orphanage. They never went near the building, always bidding goodbye from the last turn. Their care and love towards you was always so much that you felt you were not returning the same.

You thought it was going to be the same thing with your six friends but one day Yeosang and Wooyoung were only there on the weekend when you went to the basketball ground to meet them.

"Where are others?" You asked both of them and they both smiled, before Yeosang holding your hand.

"Do you want to come with us to our special hideout?"

"Isn't this ground where you all spend time together?" You asked him, furrowing your brow, clearly remembering what Mingi told you about their meeting place to be this ground.

"No, there's one more place."

"Then take me there."

You didn't expect that there would be two more people in there and even already knowing a lot about you. It was an old abandoned warehouse and they decorated it in their own way to make it a good place for temporary shelter. You always had an interest to come to such places and you were literally so excited.

"I see you loved this place." Seonghwa stepped closer and you nodded. "You can come here anytime you want."

"Really? But if you all aren't here then it must be boring." You tilted your head to the side.

Everyone's eyes were on you. They were attentive to your every move, every word and every expression. But a similar thought was crossing all eight minds.

Y/n, you are finally in our grasp and territory.

"Not like that. Me and Hwa always stay here so you can find us anytime." Hongjoong started and leaned back on the leather couch. Seonghwa held your hand firmly and brought you to sit beside the boy.

"Can we be your friends too?" Seonghwa asked and stared at you, examining your face with his eyes. He couldn't believe that you were finally there in front of him. You were more beautiful than the pictures they had seen. You were worth a lot more than they have been offered but it's all a past deal.

"Of course, you can."

Hongjoong's smile was the evil one. The corner of his lips curled up hearing your response. Ah your voice and your innocence. You were intoxicating his thoughts and the way he was getting lost into the sweet smile of yours. Just the last step, to gain your blind trust. Which he was sure of, he would get it in the end.

"You have to trust us, y/n." Hongjoong said and caught your eyes.

"I trust the others with my whole heart and assuming you all are such good friends. You must be nice too so yes...I trust you all." Again that heart warming smile.

Oh...y/n...aren't you too naive for believing what you see?

You must be a smart girl in studies but in knowing people around you, you are a stupid one.

San is right. You are a stupid girl in their life and including you in their friendship is more foolish.

They can just take away the things from you, leaving you alone with your miserable life or might kill you so that you can't inform others about them.

But it was far from such an easy flow. You fell in love like some of them and it was your biggest mistake.

>>>><<<<

"you know what's more frustrating?" you huffed and stared at the mirror in front, reflecting your attractive look, thanks to Star who insisted earlier in the morning that she should be the one to do your makeup and choose your outfit for the party. And here you are. "I can remember everything except the last two years when I changed my school."

She hummed in response, "I can assure you that you will remember everything, eventually. Don't worry."

"But what must have happened that made me forget everything?" you tilted your head when she angled the curler for your locks.

"I hope nothing bad happened."

Pulling your lips between your teeth, you furrowed your brows, "I think it's bad...I can feel it. something had happened in those years."

"Why do you think so, y/n?" Star stopped her activity to give her full attention to you. She didn't know you would bring up this topic before your evening date with Seonghwa but seeing you in distress over something really made her feel pity for you.

"There are these blur images I can see...the silhouettes are very familiar yet I am missing something." You turn towards her, holding her wrists firmly, staring up with your lost eyes, "who are they? Can't I just forget them and live my present happily with Yunho and others? Why am I remembering them again when I did forget it?"

"Y/n..." she whispered your name and knelt down on her knees, giving you a small smile, "why do you always say Yunho and others? aren't they all your boyfriends?"

"I don't think so, Star."

"What do you mean?"

"I can remember everything. I could see us proposing to each other on the rooftop but never had I seen anyone else like that ever. Why? I just don't feel that...but you know even if we weren't...but now I'm falling for them. All over again."

It will repeat all over again.

It won't stop until the end.

And the end is Death.

Someone has to sacrifice.

"That's good. y/n." she cups your cheek with one palm and keeps aside the curler after turning it off, "they care for you a lot. I can see it and if they waited for you after so many years then you must trust them and I hope when you will remember the worst part. They will know how to protect you. Must be the case, the rest of them proposed to you later in the parts which you can't remember yet."

You sighed, "thanks, Star. You are really helpful. I needed to share these with someone and I'm glad you are here."

"anytime for you. I told you. I will help you out with this problem. They have changed a lot since you joined the company."

Your forehead creased on hearing her, "changed?"

She nodded, "oh girl! They never tried to befriend me because I always piss them off with my replies and Hongjoong made sure that I don't say anything unnecessary with them aside from work. But do I look like I care? No. My dad has some of the best employees working here and to get their daily report, you see me in this building. I do it in general to annoy them because Haechan could have done it too as he works in dad's office but I insist on getting on their nerves." She laughed loudly at the end of her statement.

"Who is Haechan?" you ask her, when she stood up and started searching for the perfect shade of the lipstick going with your outfit.

You could see her rolling her eyes and picking up a case with warm pink shades of sticks, "that's my stupid brother. He is insisting on coming to our trip."

"Then let him."

Holding your chin firmly, she gestured towards you to part your lips to apply it for you, "I don't want to ruin our trip. Beomgyu and he will bond well. I can feel it but still a big NO. Please take away my brother from me even though I love him so much." She finished applying the tint on your pillowy lips.

When you stare back at the mirror after she completed your all over look.

You look gorgeous.

"Now, that's a princess in front of me." Star complimented you from behind and whistled in a teasing manner when she noticed your flustered face. "girl, trust me. if they ever break your heart, just come to me. I will be a better boyfriend for you."

"Star, shut up." You slapped her arm but a smirk appeared on your face, "the offer is not bad though."

"I knew it."

.

.

.

"Seonghwa..."

There he stood in formal attire, with a black pants and a matching coat with a black undershirt. Heaven! He looks exotic in all black. His ethereal beauty is very complimentary. He held his head up, he was waiting for you in the private parking lot, sitting on a leather couch and busy on his phone but as soon he heard your voice, he could see an angel in front of him.

"My little angel. you're looking so beautiful." He remarked smilingly when you approached in your white a-line dress with matching white heels. His eyes trailed along the length of your figure, admiring every inch of the beauty. The old version of you he had last seen was so younger and ......broken. But this you, the goddess and the grown-up lady with so much confidence. But you are still that innocent. His eyes stopped when it locked with yours.

You smiled, the essence of purity radiating from you, "thanks, Hwa. Still you are stealing the spotlight." You chuckled in the end.

He gestures to your hand and immediately takes a hold of it to plant a soft kiss on the knuckles, locking his eyes with your orbs and that moment felt so unreal for him. you were smiling at him and that melted his heart. "Let's go, sweetheart."

You nodded and followed him towards his black car, but you were flustered with the endearment. opening the door for you, thanked him and got inside where he followed the same on the other side and glanced at you before starting the engine.

"you didn't tell me yet. Where are we going?" you asked him, your eyes as usual admiring and mentally praising his beauty.

He smiled, focusing on the way ahead, "that's a surprise."

"but we are going right now. You can say at this point. It'll still be a secret." You said and tilted your head. When he glanced at you again, he bit his lips for how cute you were looking. Why didn't he ask you out earlier? They all waited for a year to find the confidence to start a new life with you even when they are always afraid of losing themselves in front of you.

They shouldn't repeat the same mistake again.

"wait a bit more."

"oh gosh..."

The ride went with you reliving your childhood days once again. Gossiping about others and there were a lot of funny secrets you got to know from him and you sure made a mental note to tease others about it.

The car slowed down a bit and then when you looked outside the window and your eyes sparkled because of the rich aura coming from the surrounding. The place was all dark and only a luxurious essence with golden lights everywhere, all the buildings were high rising and the linings of different hotels and restaurants, you love places like this and your excitement was all visible at the moment.

Seonghwa swiftly moved his car to enter a passageway of a building, all lit up with chandeliers and artificial lamp light design. Your eyes didn't leave the decorations and on the other hand, he stopped his car to show a card to the security.

"reserved for two. Block view." Seonghwa said and the security guard scanned the code, allowing the car inside the parking zone.

"What's this place?" you quickly turned towards him, surprised with the environment.

He smirked, finding the best parking area and stopping his car finally. "Surprise, sweetheart."

"Gosh, Hwa. This place looks so fascinating. I want to stay here."

He chuckled, untying his seatbelt and the same for you and telling you to wait until he moved to the other side and gesturing you for the hand, "let's go, my lady."

The park lot alone was intriguing and you wonder how more the inside of the building would look.

The glass door slid open, making the entrance way to the inside and your jaw literally dropped on the floor because of the aesthetic decorations and insightful view. The whole place is included with glass, mirrors, various kinds of exquisite taste of lights and the richness in air was undeniable.

"How can I help you, sir?" a lady in black knee length skirt and a matching blazer approached you, smiling and waiting for your request.

Seonghwa glanced at you, giving you a little smile and looked around before speaking, "block view, table for two. Fifteenth floor."

The lady nodded and gestured to your side, "this way, sir." She guided you to the elevator and the lobby area was so authentic, that place alone was a tourist spot. The elevator was glass case, giving the heavenly view of the city at night and you didn't notice how Seonghwa was admiringly staring when he saw you looking around with so much love.

"Do you like it?" he whispered in your ear. You flinched when you heard his breathy question against your ear but a smile appeared on your face, turning your face to meet his eyes.

"I always wanted to come to such places."

"really? So, it's up to your expectation?" he asked, raising a brow at you, standing straight again.

You raised both of your brows, "are you serious?" you nodded, "this is more than I could have imagined."

"What did you imagine exactly?" he asked you, clearly mesmerized by you. The more he was spending time with you, the more he feared the day when you will remember everything. Until then he can look at you, all happy and excited for everything with them.

You glanced at the view, the fear of height coming back and he noticed it when he held your hand tightly, giving it a squeeze in assurance that you were definitely safe with him and not to worry.

"I imagined spending a lovely night with you." You said and smiled when he kissed your forehead. Despite you having already kissed him on the lips --- in the past, he never kissed you like that anytime in the present. He respected your boundaries. You told him that you have kissed Wooyoung and Yunho but with others, you wanted to take it slow.

Arriving at the desired destination, you were met with the luxurious beauty of a city view restaurant. You could see the city from all around the floor because of the glass walls. A lady approached you two and upon registering the names, she took you both to the booked table. To say the place was beautiful...wonderful...fantastic...such a lame word to describe. It was heavenly and marvelous.

Taking the seat together, you looked around, "you didn't have to book such a grand place for our evening."

"I just wanted to fulfill one of your wishes." He said softly.

"you know it?" you asked in surprise.

He shook his head, "I didn't. you have once told it to Yeosang and I heard it somehow. Sorry for that."

"Hey, if I can say it to him then I suppose I wouldn't have a problem telling it to you." You comforted him.

He let you choose the menu you wanted and after staying with each other for so many months, you both knew what the other person liked and didn't so you ended up ordering some favorite dishes which both of you liked.

"Do you like staying with us?" he broke the silence between you two. You were busy taking pictures of your surroundings and he was lost in the view of you so comfortable with him over a date.

Again, you smiled. He wanted to wake up to this smile everyday.

"Of course. It's a home to me more than just an office." You chuckled, "to be honest. I found it a bit weird in the beginning to stay in the same building where I work but as time passed, I realized that after crossing the 8th floor, I just feel like I'm in a huge apartment where I own a number of rooms, not just one."

He laughed along with you, "yeah. It's like that. Actually, it was supposed to be a small building, just considering the best workers and our daily meetings and schedules could be held, rather than going to the main building in Sector 1. But some of us were really lazy back then so Hongjoong instructed that the building should be made for our stay too and Jongho suggested the plan for the project."

"wow. So, it's a long planning. It must have taken some years to build then..."

"We were in high school back then when it was built." He completed your query.

You nodded in understanding, "then you were already destined to be the CEO."

He sighed, "all thanks to Mr. Kim."

Mr. Kim...the person who always met me at the orphanage. Same name.

"Who is this?" you asked in curiosity. Many people have the same name and it's the same case here.

"Hongjoong's dad." He said monotonously and took away your phone from the table so that the waiter could place the servings properly. After placing all the dishes, he served and left you two alone to get back to the topic.

"Where is he now? I haven't seen him anytime."

Seonghwa sighed, giving your phone back to you, "We don't know. Actually, they never get along well but he was good enough to raise us as his sons."

"Are you all adopted?" This was big news to you.

"not really but you can term it like that. We had families but not good ones. We had our own problems and he gave us shelter when he acknowledged our excellent results in studies." He explained to you and looked towards the open view of the city to the side, the wind was adding a feeling of comfort to his suffocation. He never thought that he would be the one explaining this to you again someday.

You nodded smilingly, "he must be a good person. You all should never forget him."

He looked back at you. Staring at your face, the blinking eyes under the moonlight with so much curiosity. He wanted to keep you in his solace, no matter how much you hate him, still he won't let you go unless he makes sure you are safe.

"we can't...because he started something which gave us a price to pay." He whispered the last words.

You furrowed your brows, "huh?"

"Let's eat."

During the dinner, you didn't speak much, instead enjoying the delicious foods. You were amazed that the place was not disappointing you in any way round. Not like you wanted it to happen. It should match the expectation or Seonghwa's money would be wasted.

Silently, finishing the dessert, you stood up, going near the railing. There was still a fear but you wanted to experience the beautiful night view more like others. You have always dreamt of spending time in this kind of place and finally being here felt so surreal. You wanted to thank him in so many ways but his dedication and comforting aura had made up your mind to one thing and you would surely let him know about this.

"Do you want to stay here longer?" he asked.

You felt his presence closely behind you, "yes. I feel like I'm living a dream."

"We can come here often if you want."

"I don't want to spend money...we can go somewhere else."

"don't forget we have VIP passes to many places, to remind you again. We are the CEO of BBO, not just a small business." He felt so proud, letting you know that he could fulfill all of your dreams without hesitation.

"I know Mr. Park because I'm your secretary." You said and chuckled. But soon felt a hand wrapped around, engulfing you in a known embrace. You should have hesitated but you smiled, patting his hand. "you all care for me so much."

"coz we wanted to show how precious you are to us."

"I like you all. I like how you all treat me and even waited all these years to find me without knowing whether I would still accept you or not." You cracked your neck to look at him.

He pressed a kiss to the side of your head, "I can wait for you every time."

"Thank you." You said and turned around slowly in his embrace, now your back against the glass railing and your face facing his smiling one staring down at you. "Seonghwa..."

"Yes, my lady?"

"Can you kiss me again?" you asked so innocently. The confidence radiating from you with innocence was something that was drowning him towards you. He can't let his only chance to fly away tonight.

He blinked down, "are you sure?"

"Always."

The lips automatically landed on yours, you smiled immediately, knowing you let him know about your feelings and let him enter your life...like he was in the past. The sweetness, tenderness, dedication, resolvement, and moreover --- the love.

"I love you, y/n." he pecked your lips in between, "my little angel is finally mine to claim."

Thanks to the private areas for each table that no other guests encountered the little love time of your date but neither of you actually cared about others at the moment. It was all too good to be with each other. In the past, maybe it was just a quick kiss just to comfort you but this time, you gave him the permission to take his time with you, moving down to your jaw, your throat, the crook of your neck, where he could inhale your perfume and the way you moaned out his name, fingers messing with his hair. he wanted this every time and the wait is worth it. he got you finally.

He placed a final kiss on your shoulder when you pulled apart, feeling shy and contended.

"Seeonghwa, I love you." He pecked you again, hugging you tightly in his hold, not wanting to let you go. Henodded, satisfied and contented with your response.

He fixed his hair and gave you one final hug when you excused yourself for the washroom to fix your look before the check out.

When you exited the washroom, passing the passageway to the lobby where Seonghwa told you that he would wait for the elevator, someone bumped into and you could say it was on purpose because no way that wide area let him pass you so close that he got in your way but you didn't reply him in rude when you noticed him looking down at your purse on the floor and muttering sorry in a sequence.

"I'm really sorry." The man licked his lower lip. His sharp jaw and lips were only visible because he was wearing a cap and all black leather outfit while looking down to take the bag and hand it over to you. "I was looking for someone. I think I have lost her. She is a bit clumsy, you know."

You smiled, shaking your head, "it's okay. She must be around here somewhere. I'm sure you will get her." The man nodded at your words. "If you want, I can help you out in searching for her."

"oh no no. I can inform the authorities here to help me out. No need to worry you for no reason. You must be here for a wonderful day. I hope you enjoy it. I'm sorry again." He said and looked down. For some reason, no matter how he moved his head, due to his cap, you couldn't see a little bit of the rest of his face.

"You are in a hurry and worried so forget about this. I hope you find her soon. I'll get going." You smiled and turned away in your direction.

As soon as you were out of his sight, his worried lips curled up from a corner, the smirk of victory, "I found you, little y/n." he shook his head and walked towards the unwanted direction, without reaching to the end of the passage, he again took a u-turn to go back to his table where a girl was already waiting for his return.

"It took you some time." Seonghwa asked when you both entered the elevator and stood beside each other.

You nodded, remembering the earlier incident, "a man bumped into me who was searching for a girl who got lost in the passageway. So, I was worried for him."

"I hope he finds her soon. No one can get lost here." He pointed out the safety of this place.

You nodded.

Entering the car, when Seonghwa was about to enter, he got a call and he excused himself by saying it was an urgent overseas call, you nodded and scrolled through the pictures while waiting for him when a message popped up.

You ignored it first but then later again.

You opened it quickly and reading them, it left you in confusion and a sense of danger surrounded you when you looked around the surroundings of the car. Somebody is watching you or one of your boys is pranking you? Seonghwa entered the car at the moment when he noticed your distress.

"what happened, y/n?"

You bit your lip, "who are the other people who knew about our outing today?"

"the boys and as always Star." He said when you nodded unconsciously.

He asked again, "why? Any problem?"

"No. Let's go home."

You again glanced down at your phone, switching the screen off.

'you are looking so beautiful, y/n.'

'Sadly, you are not on a date with me.'

'so, you accepted him as your lover?'

'Such a naïve girl.'

'Truth is yet to unfold.'

ta da...the game begins here.

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 19

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 4.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

"Wow. Congratulations to me for being late again. Ugh! Now why is this bracelet stuck here? Why is everything like this today?"

It will be less to say that your frustration is getting out of hand or you are about to blast. If anyone dares to comes in your way, you are definitely going to bury them alive because no matter what you are already half an hour late, and sleep deprived – thanks to your phone which you left on the cabin table last night without charge and well it has died during the night and your alarm didn't go off. How pathetic for your overthinking self! The main reason behind all these is that you were so tensed last night about the meetings that are going to held today so you had to prepare everything for the morning so you were ranting everything to Beomgyu. He took you to a nearby café last evening and you both had a great time together, forgetting about the life problems and responsibilities for the time being and you appreciated his presence more in this sort of situations.

You are more than relieved that he is back to the country.

''They are your friends – lovers? though ...then just be casual about this whole thing. Why are you so tense? If you ever do any mistake or say something inappropriate, it's not like they are going to sue you like other employees.''

Tried. You really tried his words to settle down in the front of your mind to calm yourself but still everything was becoming a mess, the moment he was reminding you the reality.

''Well, I would panic too on becoming the secretary to some handsome leaders of the most renowned company of the city.''

Every time he mentioned this line, you groaned and banged your head on the table, not really because he will put his hand before your head touches the wood and then his loud laugh on which people will be giving you the judging looks. Atleast, apart from all your life problems, he will still try to make you lively, diverting you to different topics and you are glad to have him with you.

I really want him to be with me always. He wants it too.

It took you two hours to finish up with the long morning schedule with Hongjoong and Seonghwa. The others were still busy with their work so it left you alone to wander around, when the both of them went to greet someone important and Hongjoong said that you should have the brunch without worrying for anything more.

"Mingi, I missed you so much."

You hugged him tightly as you were seeing him almost after one week because he was busy with overseas events and barely got time to attend any office work. Every day, you used to peek at his cabin just to get a glimpse of him but to your disappointment, the lights were off and an empty chair with a neat desk resting inside. But this morning, it's a surprise to see him walking on the 16th floor, this is one of the floors where they are like at their house. The floors: 16 to 20 are like their house so it's normal for them to not allow anyone in this section but you are allowed as you are staying here and well a part of their family.

You still wonder about your relationship with each other.

"I missed my girl too. How are you?" Mingi asked you, smiling down at you still in his hold. His eyes were shining with fondness and yours with excitement.

"I'm fine, just having a lot of work."

"Do you want some rest? If you are tired, I can give you some days and then you can be all fit and fine." He suggested when you shook your head at him.

"I'm not sick, Mingi. It's usual to get tired after working for so long. And today, there was an important event I went to with Hwa and Joong and now I came back to have my brunch and need to get back to my paper work again." You said and gave him a smile.

He nodded, "do you want me to accompany you?"

"If you are free then sure."

.

.

.

Both of you were in your cabin, you doing your work and Mingi occasionally starting a conversation on small topics and then listening to some soft music. Completing the papers and arranging them to the side, you stretched your hand and looked at your side when you got surprised by the man already staring at you and gave you a quick smile.

"I heard you went on a date with Seonghwa..." he started and licked his lips to continue, there was a hesitation in his tone but he was trying to hide it with a smile, "and you accepted him like Yunho."

You nodded, not knowing how to extend the conversation. The message you received one week back when you went to the date was still confusing you. Not telling it to anyone, you kept it to yourself because even when you thought it was just a prank yet somehow you wanted to know about it.

Is there someone else keeping a watch on you?

"y/n?" Mingi placed a hand on your shoulder when you flinched at the sudden effect. "are you okay?"

You nodded, forcing out a laugh, "yeah. I was thinking about that day. It was such a nice day."

He smiled on hearing you, "that's good. I'm really happy that you are comfortable and enjoying being here with us."

"you all really care for me a lot and there's nothing to worry about so why not to feel comfortable." You looked around, glancing at the window then back to him, "also, I still don't remember so many parts of my past yet you all are here to accompany me in every step. What more can I ask for?"

He cupped your cheek with one hand and smiled softly, "y/n..." your eyes moved to meet him when he continued, "just stay with us please. No matter how difficult the situation would be after remembering everything, promise me that you will come to us. Don't be afraid and run away from us, please."

"Mingi..." you grabbed his wrist holding your face, smiling in assurance, "are you all afraid that I might go away like I did in high school?" The silence you got in reply was enough to tell you the reason, so you continued, "don't worry, I won't be going anywhere knowing that you all are the only people I have in my life."

The moment was too peaceful between you two and he was wishing it to continue forever but could it be? He stood up from the chair, noticing your eyes on him, watching him patting your head and smiling down at you before turning around to leave. The moment he stepped forward, he paused and turned around, making you confused when he spoke up.

"Do you want to go on a night walk with me later?"

The question did surprise you a little because first of all, none of them allow you to stay out at night alone anytime and even if you do then you have to get a long hours lecture from Hongjoong and Seonghwa. Certainly, you don't want it at the moment but going out with him won't be a problem here so why not to agree?

"of course. But you all won't allow me to go out at night."

He chuckled, "yeah and here you are going on a trip with Star so don't blame us."

"that's different."

He raised his brow in amusement, "okay, sure."

You furrowed your brows, exactly knowing that he was trying to annoy you when he suddenly laughed at your adorable expression.

"y/n, we just always want you to be happy and safe. Don't misunderstand anything." He softly said.

Hearing his words, you stood up, trudging towards him, your arms wrapped around him, when he immediately returned the same gesture with his arms wrapping around you in a comforting hug, "I know, Mingi and I really trust you all a lot."

He stroked your hairs, "thanks, y/n. Also, come down to the lobby at exactly nine, I'll be there after dinner. Sorry, it's a cheap way of asking you out on a date but I wanted us to spend time alone in a peaceful atmosphere where others won't be there to butt in."

"date?" you looked up at him in surprise.

He nodded, pressing his lips tightly, "yeah, it's just I want us to get to know each other a little bit more. It's just..."

"Mingi...it's not like I only care and love those luxury dates and all. Yes, I really loved the day spent with Seonghwa but trust me, a night walk is also a great option for me. I love this too."

His lips curled up, "so, you coming?"

"wait for me."

.

.

.

It was a cool, clear evening when Mingi and you decided to go for a walk. The day had been long and busy, but as the sun dipped below the horizon and the first stars appeared in the sky, a sense of calm settled over the world. The streets were quiet, illuminated by the soft glow of streetlights that stretched far into the distance. The hum of the city had faded, leaving only the occasional distant sound of cars and the soft chirping of crickets to accompany both of you.

Mingi had texted you earlier, asking if you could dress-up in a particular style of his choice, previously you were confused on the way he wanted but upon noticing the picture he sent you, you realized it was a casual street style. After everything had quieted down, you stepped into your closet to find something exactly similar to the outfit of his choice. It wasn't an unusual request from him and you wanted to dress up accordingly—he liked these late-night strolls when the world felt a little less chaotic. You have often seen him going out alone and today, you agreed without hesitation, eager for the opportunity to catch up in a more peaceful setting.

When you met up at the lobby, he was waiting with his hands tucked into his pockets, his tall frame all in black denims relaxed but still imposing under the dim lights when you walked outside. His usual bright energy was subdued, but there was something calming about his presence tonight. He gave you a small smile as you approached, and without saying much, both of you started walking side by side, the pavement beneath cool and smooth.

The air was crisp, with a gentle breeze carrying the faint scent of flowers from a nearby garden. You both didn't speak at first, and the silence between you both was comfortable, like you were both just content to be in each other's company. The sound of your footsteps, rhythmic and unhurried, seemed to match the quiet heartbeat of the night.

Just after a few steps, he told you to wait, halting your steps and when you looked at him, he stepped away from you, walking further when he stopped and turned around, fishing out his phone out from the pocket, "strike a pose for me."

"huh?" your confusion got answered when he turned on the flash and a click sound echoed in the place. He wanted to click a picture of you, you looked down at your gray loose denim and a black jacket with a white tee and then back at the camera, not knowing what to do, you made a peace sign with tilting your head to the side and slightly smiling and quickly, he pressed the click button.

That didn't end there because after clicking you a lot of pictures – some weird, some decent. You both ended up setting the camera anywhere you wanted and striking funny poses to live the moment. It was totally giving off as if you both were two teenage souls enjoying your only free time. When you noticed the environment, you caught the marvelous view of their building, it looked better at night. The first pics he clicked were in front of that building and you felt so proud knowing your friends own that after their hard work since early days.

As you both passed by rows of houses, their windows glowing faintly with the warm light of evening, Mingi broke the silence.

"You ever feel like everything moves too fast?" he asked, his voice low and thoughtful. His gaze was fixed ahead, as if he was speaking to the night itself. "Like, life's just this whirlwind, and sometimes it's hard to keep up."

you glanced over at him, surprised by the introspective tone in his voice. Mingi was usually so full of energy and humor, always cracking jokes or teasing his friends. But tonight, there was something different in the air—something more vulnerable.

"Yeah, I do," you replied softly, looking up at the stars twinkling above. "Especially when things are constantly happening around you. It can feel like you're always being swept up in it, barely catching your breath. Just like I am surprised that it's been more than a year I'm with you all. Also, I love the peace when life is rushed because other times, you won't know the feelings of those times."

Mingi nodded, his eyes still on the road ahead. "It's like, I love everything I'm doing. The job being a CEO, attending meetings, being with my friends... but sometimes, I don't know, it feels like I'm losing myself in it. Like I'm forgetting what it's like to just be... me. and, you know, it's you with whom I can actually feel relaxed."

He let out a small sigh, his shoulders dropping slightly as he spoke. It was rare to hear him open up like this, and you could tell there was a lot on his mind.

"You don't really get a break, do you?" you said, your voice gentle. "It's a lot for anyone to handle. But as I have already said before, always come to me whenever you want to."

"Yeah," he said, his tone softening even more. "It's weird I am being like this, you know? I wanted this. And I still do. But it's just... hard to balance everything. Sometimes I wonder if I'm missing out on the simpler things, like tonight." He gestured toward the stars, the quiet streets around us. "Moments like these."

His words hung in the air for a moment, the weight of them lingering between you both. you felt a pang of empathy, understanding exactly what he meant. Mingi, for all his talent and success, was still human—someone who needed time to reflect, to breathe, to be.

"I think it's good that you're thinking about that," you said after a pause, your voice soft but reassuring. "It's easy to get lost in the chaos when everything's moving so fast. But moments like this... they're important. You need to take time for yourself, even if it's just for a little while."

He smiled slightly, glancing over at you for the first time since he'd started talking. There was a flicker of appreciation in his eyes, and the faintest trace of relief. "Yeah... I think I needed this more than I realized. I needed you, y/n. I think I need you with me forever."

You stared at him when he held your hand and walked forward to the convenience store to buy you an ice cream and some packets full of your favorite desserts. Oh! Now he is spoiling you.

You both continued walking, the conversation flowing more naturally now. He opened up about his journey, sharing stories about his childhood and his passions, the adrenaline rush he felt when he saw your admiring eyes staring back at him whenever his gaze met with yours was beyond explainable. But alongside that excitement, there was also the pressure—the proposal he wanted to happen at the moment.

"I always want to say something to you," he said, his voice a little quieter now. "But sometimes it feels like no matter how hard I try, I can't say it to you."

"just say it, Mingi. I am here." You held his hand firmly in your grasp, urging him to speak yet not pressuring to his limits.

you could hear the frustration in his words, the weight of carrying the hesitation day in and day out. "It's just what you want to say," you said gently. "I'm waiting to hear everything from you. This night is ours so let it be."

Mingi was quiet for a moment, as if letting the words sink in. "You're right," he said eventually. "I guess I just need to tell you that...I actually never proposed to you in the past. I mean we were good friends but I didn't have the courage to let you know about my feelings."

"oh...is that so?"

He nodded, looking down for a while and then again meeting your eyes, "but y/n...honestly, I have always loved your company. Staying with you is like the most relaxing and comforting time to me. I love you, y/n. please tell me, you will stay by my side, always."

You smiled, "you know even if I don't remember everything, I'm falling for you all, again and maybe it's a good sign."

No y/n, it's not.

"I promise, I'll stay by your side, I love you." You said and received a kiss on your temple and a peck on your lips before pulling you in a tight hug. When he tried to pull away from you, grabbing his jacket, you pulled him closer to lock your lips, sealing the new bond of love from friendship.

You both passed by a small park and decided to stop for a bit, sitting down on a bench beneath a large oak tree. The leaves rustled softly above you, and the night air felt refreshing against your skin. Mingi leaned back, his arms stretched out along the back of the bench, his eyes fixed on the stars above and your head lying on his lap.

"I wonder if we'll ever look back and laugh at how messy teenagers we were," he mused, his tone lighter now, almost playful.

"Maybe," you replied with a small chuckle, glancing up at the same sky. "But I think it's part of growing up, too. Figuring things out as we go. It's not supposed to be easy."

He smiled at that, the tension in his shoulders easing a little more. "Yeah... you're right. It's just nice to have someone to talk to about it."

"I'm always here if you need to," you said, my voice sincere. "Anytime."

For a while, you sat in silence, just enjoying the quiet night and each other's company. There was something comforting about being able to share these deeper thoughts with someone who understood—someone who didn't need to fill the silence with words but could just be there.

After a while, Mingi stretched his arms out and stood up, offering you his hand with a playful grin. "Come on," he said, his usual energy returning. "Let's get back. Hongjoong is probably waiting to scold us."

You pout on knowing you will get scolded again.

He added, "but this time, it's all on me."

>>>><<<<

"how do I look?" Jongho brushed his coat and turned around to ask his hyungs spread around the cabin but none of them cared to reply. "excuse me. I asked you all something."

"nothing special about your look." Wooyoung said and rolled his eyes. Jongho expected reply from anyone but him and so he glared at him before turning towards others.

He scoffed, "I didn't need your useless opinion. This is the new suit I bought last week and today I wanted to wear it on the special occasion."

Now that caught others attention. They all collectively looked towards him, feeling all the eyes as he wanted, he smirked and Seonghwa smiled affectionately, "you always look like my cute younger brother unlike the other." Both of them glanced towards San who rolled his eyes before folding the sleeves of his shirt.

"I don't want to look like him."

Jongho turned away to the eldest, "me neither. Why are you comparing me to him?"

"you are like the jolly one and he is always the grumpy one. But I love both of you." Seonghwa said with so much love and adoration for them.

Yunho chuckled, "someone is too happy knowing that she has accepted him in her life." He glanced at the eldest and then towards the man beside him and poked his side with the elbow, "so, you both went to spend your night out together. Did you two kiss?"

"that's none of your concern." Mingi spat at him when the latter just laughed it off.

Wooyoung chimed in, "whatever you all think of yourselves but I was the first one whom she kissed after joining the company." A proud look visible on his face.

"she did?" Hongjoong asked in surprise. Not only him but the rest of them were also surprised with the sudden revelation. They didn't know about this this whole time and now they were more curious about you.

"don't get all surprised. She was so sorry after that. I assured her that she was stressed, wanting to forget everything at the moment and that was the time..." Wooyoung paused and glanced at Yunho, a glint of a known feeling flashing in front of his eyes, "when I told her about her first kiss already being Yunho."

A realization set in among them but they didn't notice the exchange of glances between Yunho and Wooyoung when Yunho suddenly stood up, "Wooyoung I have something to talk about with you...alone." The younger one nodded.

"let me put this file back."

But Yeosang did notice it, he was attentive to the discussion ever since Wooyoung raised the topic of you. He even recognised the unspoken words between his two friends, and no matter how much he could deny, the same feelings are returning again.

Jealousy.

"I think I'm probably late for the meeting." He suddenly stood up from the desk.

Hongjoong raised a brow at his sudden behaviour, "you don't have any meeting. Where are you going?"

"I have one in the evening and for that I need to prepare some documents."

San turned towards his brother, "and what's your special occasion today? Why are you dressed up in a new suit?"

"I'm going to the event. Won't be returning till tomorrow night." Jongho smirked at him.

San narrowed his eyes at his reply, "and so? What's special about that?"

"with y/n."

Yeosang pulled the door open and there your hand extended, a shocked expression because you were trying to hold the handle to open the door and at the same time he pulled it open for you to come face to face with him.

"Hey, Yeosang. Good Morning."

The previous frown from his face disappeared when your glowing and dolled up look smiling brightly at him, his lips curled into a smile when he gestured you to come inside and without exiting the room, he closed the door behind him, pulling you in a hug, "Good Morning, my doll. You are looking so pretty."

"Is it?" Hearing your voice, everyone inside the room turned towards you where you were busy conversing with Yeosang. You were in straight lilac pants and a sleeveless turtleneck matching top. "Thank you."

A perfect classic business woman.

Their woman more specifically.

"Thanks for this outfit, Hwa." You thanked him and he returned a smile at you.

"You are going to the event with Jongho and we didn't know about it." Seonghwa asked while obviously checking you out in the process. You shyly tugged your hairs behind the ear, aware of his intense gaze.

You nodded, "I , myself, was not aware of it. Last night, Jongho came to my room and asked for me to tag along and that's how I ended up agreeing with him and here, I'm to inform you all about the sudden change in schedule. Won't it be a problem to you without me?" The worry in your tone was audible and Wooyoung nodded quickly while making a sad face at you, earning a smack from Jongho.

"No, sweetheart. It won't be a big deal. In your absence, Giselle can handle all these and we will try to keep up with our own." Seonghwa assured you but hearing the certain name, perked up your ears.

"who is Giselle? That girl from the account department?" you asked curiously and the tint of jealousy got their interest in you. Yunho stepped towards, standing beside Seonghwa in front of you.

He smirked, folding his hand below his chest, "why? Is there any problem?" he bent down to whisper, his breath tickling your ear and shoulder, "or maybe jealous..."

"No! I'm not jealous...it's called curiousity." You huffed, turning away from them, already your face flushing red with all their eyes on you and Yunho's flirty and seductive voice was not helping the situation, "there's so many women around the building. Of course, you have to interact with them and have so many other clients and meetings with women. Why will I be jealous? Also, I am a worker like them here, it's just they are employees and I'm your personal secretary. It's a big difference."

"okay continue..." Yunho was clearly enjoying your ramblings.

Yeah...you are clearly not jealous.

You glared at him, turning towards Hongjoong, "also they should know I'm your best-friend since childhood and you know me before all of them and I am also..." you cut yourself in between, meeting Hongjoong's eyes.

"you are also?" Hongjoong leaned forward, clasping his palms in front of his face and resting his elbow on the desk, a glint of mischievousness in his eyes. You glanced at Wooyoung leaning against the table near him and the smirk all visible on his face.

"I...I..I'm..." you held Jongho's hand, "let's go, we will be late."

"but we are going by our car." Jongho said, acting innocent.

You leaned to whisper in his ear in hurry, "take me out of here now quickly."

He nodded, "we can't leave before having our breakfast."

Seonghwa cleared his throat, "yeah. Let's all go together. Now, I'm certainly so hungry." He chuckled when he watched the disbelief look on your face. Hongjoong nodded, standing up, walking closer to you. San also smiled at the scene, seeing you all flustered because of them.

You looked around but as Yunho was about to hold your hand, you turned around, storming your feet towards the door, yelling loudly, "I literally hate you all."

"y/n..." Yeosang followed behind you closely, chuckling.

The others all laughed at your childishness and shook their heads before deciding to follow you, knowing that you obviously went to the private dining room.

"Let's go before she changes her plans with Jongho. Or boy be about to chase us down." Mingi laughed in the end.

"no need. I'm taking her out already. Don't you dare mess up my plan." Jongho glared at them before they all walked towards the door except one who was standing beside the shelf when he suddenly spoke up, making them halt their steps.

"She doesn't hate us actually, right?"

Wooyoung scoffed, "and why does it matter to you, San? You never liked her."

He nodded, keeping quiet for a moment when he suddenly raised his head, meeting their gazes at him, "because this time, I won't be able to help myself if she hates me. I want her to forgive me."

Hongjoong said quietly, "she will someday."

San shook his head, "I want her to love me."

The chapters are so fluffy because the story is about to take turns. Our EVIL ATEEZ IS GOING TO RETURN AGAIN...HEHEHE!!!

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 20

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 4.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

"why are we here?"

You looked back at Jongho, who was busy taking off his blazer, placing it on the bench and adjusting all your stuff together so that nothing goes missing.

"isn't it obvious, we are at a basketball ground." He said and unbuttoned the sleeves of his white polo shirt and proceeded to folding it. then he glanced over at you, staring at him for more explanation, not clearly getting the point of being at the place.

When he rolled his eyes, you glared at him, "I thought we were here on a business meeting but it ended in the morning and now we are here in the ground. Care to explain?" his eyes trailed on your white flared skirt, ending just below the knee and a light pink top, fitting your body perfectly.

"let's play." He smiled at you cheekily.

The young Jongho flashed across your eyes. The same gummy smile but with a mature and refreshed look. Your favorite smile which you wanted to watch everyday in your way back to the orphanage.

And this made you miss Mrs. Stella so much. Where is she?

The night was alive with a quiet, peaceful stillness as you both made your way to the center of the basketball court. It was late—so late that the usual sounds of the city had faded, leaving only the soft hum of distant traffic and the occasional rustling of trees in the cool breeze. The empty court sat under the soft glow of streetlights, the pavement shining faintly under their feet as they stepped onto it.

You looked around, feeling slightly out of place. "So, this is what we're doing tonight?" You asked, your voice carrying a hint of nervousness. You had never really played basketball before—just watched from the sidelines or seen others play on like him and Yunho and sometimes others when they joined in the game. The ball felt a little foreign in your hands, heavier than you expected, and the hoop seemed impossibly far away.

Jongho flashed you an easy smile, walking ahead and grabbing the basketball from your hands, giving it a few bounces on the pavement. "Trust me," he said with a grin. "It'll be fun. You'll learn in no time."

You let out a skeptical laugh, crossing your arms. "I don't know, I'm pretty hopeless when it comes to sports. I'm also wondering where did you get the ball."

He chuckled, shaking his head. "You say that now, but just wait. I'm a good teacher. The waiter I was talking to in the afternoon...he is a trainee in an academy so well he lent me." He dribbled the ball effortlessly, the rhythmic sound of it hitting the ground filling the quiet night air.

You stood at the free-throw line, biting your lip as he tossed the ball back to you. You caught it awkwardly, fumbling slightly before getting a grip. "Okay, so what do I do?"

Jongho walked over to your side, standing close enough that you could feel his presence but not so close that it felt overwhelming. "First thing's first," he said, gently placing his hands on your shoulders to adjust your stance. "Feet shoulder-width apart. You want to be balanced."

you shifted your feet, mimicking his instructions, though it still felt awkward. you held the ball out in front of you, your elbows sticking out too far, and you glanced at him with a hesitant smile. "Like this?"

"Almost," he said, stepping closer and lightly adjusting your arms, bringing your elbows in and showing you how to hold the ball properly. His touch was gentle but firm, and you could feel the warmth of his hand as he guided you. "See? Now you've got control."

The spark inside you was undeniable as if the night felt colder and silent. His presence so close to you never held such tension between you two but tonight it was rising a new feeling, you subtly caught his eyes, the gleam of excitement and happiness in the orbs, he was always this friendly and acted like a child. He actually never grew up. He is still your little teddy bear, whom you befriended back then. Your gummy bear.

You gave him a doubtful look but nodded. "Alright, I think I got it. Now what?"

"Now," he said, stepping back with a smile, "you shoot. Keep your eyes on the hoop, and when you release the ball, just let it roll off your fingertips. It's not about how hard you throw—it's about the technique."

you swallowed, focusing on the hoop as you tried to follow his instructions. It seemed so far away, and you couldn't shake the feeling that you were about to make a fool of yourself. But you took a deep breath and threw the ball, watching it soar through the air—completely missing the hoop and bouncing off the backboard with a loud thud.

you groaned, covering your face with your hands. "Oh my God. I'm terrible."

Jongho laughed, walking over to pick up the ball. "That wasn't terrible! You've got the right idea. It just takes practice."

"Yeah, practice and maybe a miracle," you muttered, your face still flushed with embarrassment.

He tossed the ball back to you, this time with a more encouraging smile. "Come on, you've got this. You're overthinking it. Just relax and have fun with it."

you looked at him, seeing the sincerity in his expression, and couldn't help but smile. "Do you know what I'm thinking...."

"y/n..."

You cut him off, "Alright, one more try." you took a deep breath, adjusted your stance again, and shot the ball. This time, it hit the rim, bouncing off but much closer than before.

your eyes widened, a surprised laugh escaping your lips. "Did you see that? It almost went in!"

He clapped his hands together, nodding with approval. "Now you're getting it! See, you're not hopeless after all."

you grinned, feeling a small surge of confidence. Maybe you weren't as bad as you thought. And maybe, you could just know a little bit more today what was the situation between you two back then. You continued practicing, with him giving your tips and encouragement between shots. Slowly but surely, you began to get the hang of it, your movements becoming more fluid and natural.

After several more tries, you finally made a basket. The ball swished through the net with a satisfying sound, and you threw her hands up in the air, cheering for herself. "Yes! I did it!"

He laughed, walking over and giving you a playful high-five. "There you go! Told you it wasn't so hard."

you beamed, face flushed with excitement. "Okay, I'll admit, this is kind of fun."

They kept going, shooting around and playing a few simple one-on-one games, though he went easy on you, mostly just showing your different moves and how to dribble. you stumbled a few times, tripping over your own feet as you tried to keep control of the ball, but every time, he was there with a laugh and an encouraging word.

you caught the ball, a smile tugging at your lips despite your frustration. "You really think so?"

Jongho nodded, his expression softening. "Definitely. You're picking it up faster than you realize."

you looked at him for a moment, your heart swelling with a warmth you couldn't quite explain. He made everything seem easier, lighter—like it didn't matter if you messed up because you were just having fun. "Thanks for teaching me," you said quietly, feeling a little shy all of a sudden. "I guess I'm actually enjoying myself."

He smiled, that same warm look in his eyes. "I'm glad. I knew you'd get the hang of it." There was a pause, the air between them feeling different now, softer somehow. "It's more fun when you're not so focused on getting it right all the time."

She chuckled, nodding. "Yeah, I guess you're right."

"how are you, y/n?" he asked quietly, just staring at you straight with a heart full of weary and questions and honestly, he wanted to bubble wrap them all, just so he could keep you with him and protect you from your nightmares.

You might not know but the first day he caught you crying in your sleep in your cabin, he felt those sharp pain all again after meeting you after years. He couldn't see the lost eyes and a scared face looking back at him when you jolt woken up by him. even though he asked you the reason to be like that, deep down he knew the reason. He knew more than you could have visioned. He knew the exact scenary. He knew the cause of it. he knew that he was also a part of it.

You blinked at him, tilting your head, "what do you mean, Jongho?" you cracked a soft smile, "how will I be?"

"are you fine with us? Anything making you uncomfortable? You know you can vent to me anytime. I promise I'll always be waiting for you." He stepped closer, holding your hands in his, staring at them for a moment before meeting your eyes. "I just want a better life for you, where you are genuinely happy."

You held the eye contact, he is the only one with whom you can hold gazes for a long time, without feeling otherwise or shying away. He is that of a comfort zone to you, whom you are scared to lose if something happens between you and them.

You were in relationship with all of them.

Then why did Mingi said he never proposed to you?

Oh...you don't even remember anyone's confession other than Yunho. But others, Wooyoung gave you his words that he would love you more than you could remember your past. Is that even possible? Will you remember them all? Seonghwa already stepped up with his date and you accepted him at the exact place because you felt the need to stay with him. Hongjoong is always keeping a watch on you...as if he is scared that a miss of blink of an eye, you will be gone or something might occur for which he can't forgive himself or ... it would pull you away from him.

Yunho...you need a lot more explanation from him.

Mingi, he was honest with you. Since the first day, you got to know everything from him. the trust you build on them was majorly because of him. he was always explaining you and encouraging you to not be scared of the things which are out of hand because he would hold your hand and guide you through all the darkness of your life. Just like the night you two confessed to each other and kissed.

And, Yeosang...even if you two are close but since the first day you have that itchy feeling with his duality. Is he hiding something that's crucial for you to know? If so...then why?

Lastly, San. He did tell you to give him a chance. Right? You felt secure in his embrace that day. He held you so dearly and softly, feeling secure and comfort and you did fell asleep with a content smile on your face.

"I am happy, Jongho...thanks to all of you to bring back an essence to my life." You smiled at him.

A smile cracked on his face, "why? Were you not happy?"

"uh no...it was literally boring because there was no such things where I would meet my long lost friends who all are apparently my lovers and they waited for me for so long and then arranged a place for me in their office. And now I have everything, ever wanted."

His one hand left yours and quickly, he pressed the palm on your cheek, his eyes scanning your face but there was a flick of sadness in his eyes, "you will stay with me forever. I promise...I'll keep you happy and shield you from all negativity...but y/n..." his thumb caressed your cheek in a feather touch, "we were not couple back then...I never really proposed you...we were really close friends but never like...lovers."

"then why am I remembering that..."

"you were as in together with all of us." He completed your sentence, nodding to himself. "I know...let me be honest with you. There's a lot you don't know but I won't tell you just now. I want you to remember everything and only then I can say and reason with you regarding everything."

"I believe you the most, Jongho. Some of you never made me be sceptical of anything and I do really appreciate it so much. Just don't break my trust ever." You looked up at him, your eyes were shining softly same as the way your smile.

"thank you, y/n. I just want us to be friends forever. Even if I want something more but I wouldn't step forward without your consent." He hugged your body tightly, his chin resting on top of your head and you patted his back tenderly, whispering 'it's okay'. "I am just afraid to lose you from my sight."

"then I'm giving you my consent...go ahead and lock me up in your embrace. Don't let me go, Jongho." You said quietly. Hearing your words, he quickly pulled back slightly to take a look of your face and as soon as you nodded, he dipped his head down, locking his lips with yours just to pull you closer to him. his dream and his passion in one place. He loved playing basketball and he loved you. There was a faint smile into the kiss from both of you. You both noticed each other every day at the ground, just oblivion to each other and after so many years, he is here kissing you at the basketball ground.

"I love you, y/n."

You waited before replying. Your foreheads resting against each other, breathing heavily when you stared into his eyes. There was sincerity and the love for you. He will protect you. They will do as well. They want you. You should hold their hands as well when they are extending it to you. If they did wrong, you should forgive them. You will let them know their fault and in the end, you will stay by their side.

Aren't this what like a friendship?

Maybe a true love.

"I love you too, Jongho."

Just don't leave us again...

They sat there a little while longer, side by side under the stars, the court all to themselves, the night stretching out before them like a secret they were both in on. The game didn't matter anymore; it was just the two of them, lost in the quiet magic of the night, sharing a moment that felt infinite.

>>>><<<<

"Yeosang, we need to talk." Placing the file on his table, you gave him a pointed look. Without asking any questions, he subtly nodded his head and got back to his computer screen.

You waited beside the shelf, tapping your feet till he completed his work because you were determined to talk with him for the matter that was keeping him distant and quiet. No. You are not letting him go away without hearing him. He is always the one who will change his personality according to his mood and if it's something like that then you should really hear him out.

While you were staring at him, Wooyoung entered the door in a very enthusiastic voice, "ah, cupcake. You are here. Let's go to my cabin if you are done with him."

He caught your wrist, but you halted his actions when you held his hand and shook your head, "No...Woo...listen I'm just busy right now and..." glancing at Yeosang, you smiled at Wooyoung, "but I'll be there soon...after lunch...how about that?"

"But you don't seem busy." He raised a brow, "you are just standing here and straight up staring at that weirdo."

"Wooyoung..." you gave him a look to shut up and noticed Yeosang's glare directed at him. You shook your head before pulling the younger one out of the cabin, closing the door behind you two.

"What's up with you? Why are you acting like this?" You crossed your arms after asking the questions to Wooyoung who just rolled his eyes.

"You always stay with him alone most of the times and i hate it sometimes."

"You know he doesn't open up to us often and if he does it's only when we are alone and there's something I want to talk to him about." You said.

He nodded, registering your words, "okay but remember our tomorrow plan should be as planned. No deny and failure."

"Of course, woo. Afterall, im looking forward to your little surprise." You wiggled your brows at him.

"It's a big one. Not a little."

"Of course." You laughed at him.

"And what surprise are we talking about here?" Yunho joined in the conversation. He was passing through the corridor where you both were standing and when you took a notice of him, you smiled at him and quickly accepted the open arms directed to you.

His love and warmth are so precious and memorable. As if all these years you missed it so much.

"That's a secret for her from me." Wooyoung said to Yunho while a faint smile dancing on his lips to see you so comfortable in his friend's arms.

Yunho nodded before looking down at you, rubbing your back when he felt you relaxing in his arms but quickly a smirk appeared on his face mirroring the one on Wooyoung.

"wooyoung, isn't our girl looking too pretty today?" Yunho asked the younger boy and you slowly parted from him to furrow your brows at both of them. Not knowing from where this compliment suddenly came from.

The younger one tilted his head and poked his inner cheek with the tongue, "yeah...too pretty to be left alone."

"What are you two saying?" You furrowed your brows and looking between them. You stepped back from Yunho to read his expression. There's something going on.

Yunho stepped forwards hen you took a step back but when this repeated again, your back hit a girl chest and soon two arms caged you in between, the man in front of you folded his hands and smirked, bending down to your level.

"Come on. Why are you so pretty and attracting us so much in office hours. You are becoming a regular distraction for us. You know it's hard to work when you are roaming around." He said.

You could hear the chuckles of Wooyoung from behind you, he placed a kiss to your cheek, surprising you and suddenly, Yunho placed a finger below your chin to lift your face to meet his eyes.

"Do you agree with what I'm saying? Say it, Pearl." He whispered the words, his breath fanning your lips.

Gulping down the sudden intense heat in your throat, Wooyoung's nose nuzzling in your neck when you spoke up, "it's not true. You are just trying to put the blame on me."

"Is it?" Yunho's whisper and his breath tingling on your lips, you closed your eyes in anticipation. Wooyoung placed a soft kiss just below your earlobe. Your breath heaved and you felt lips pressed on yours.

Wooyoung whispered in your ear, "so you are saying that we are telling lie. Y/n..." he chuckled in your ear, "you are just the same...the one I wanted and the one I still want. Either ways you are mine."

Yunho pecked your lips and cheeks before standing straight, "ours."

"We should not do here...uhm...anyone can come." You said between your shaky breaths.

Wooyoung detached himself from you and turned you around, Yunho stepped closer, stroking your head and both of them looking at you, "why? You want us to continue in our cabin...or maybe in our floor."

Yunho nodded at his friend's words and smirked at you. You hit Wooyoung's chest and glared at both of them, "shut up."

"I suppose you two have meeting in half an hour." Hongjoong's voice bloomed in the corridor from a distance and three of your heads whipped to the direction. You mentally thanked that it's only him and no other staff or employees. There would be more gossips than already exist. You smiled at him when he started walking toward me you, wiggling in Wooyoung's hold, but he didn't budge and told you stay put.

"Hey, Joong...here?" You asked him when he patted your head with a comforting smile.

"Just to check for a file I kept in Mingi's cabin. But I guess here something else is going on." He said and eyed the three of you.

"Why? Want to join?" Wooyoung raised a brow and smirked.

You hoped Hongjoong to scold him or to say something, even Yunho when he supported his friend but to your surprise, Hongjoong smirked and stared at you, locking eyes when he spoke up, "no need. I can have her to myself alone. We spend more time than you two."

Yunho chuckled, "really, y/n?"

They are going to kill you like this. You are so embarrassed. You pushed Wooyoung from you and glared at three of them, "I'll be with Yeosang for now. Maybe the whole day so none of you should dare to come into this cabin or wherever we will be."

With that you ran inside the cabin and closed the door, leaving behind three men laughing at your flustered state.

Aren't the days going well? The type of life they wanted and the things they wished to be, other than those cursed ones.

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 21

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 3k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

Yeosang was sitting on the chair by the window pane and you stood just a few feet away from him, leaning against the desk and both of you staring at the wide view of the city.

"Just ask already, y/n." He didn't take his eyes off from the view, earlier he slid the windows open to let the room filled with fresh air instead of the air conditioner. He hummed a tune and you already know the melody, a little smile appeared on your face. He used to sing this song back in the school days when you both used to spend time at the rooftop.

"Yeosang..." you began, keeping your eyes on him, admiring his beauty. The same young and fresh look on his features, you didn't fight the urge to pat his soft brown hairs when he looked at you. "How are you? What happened?"

"What do you mean?"

"Yeo...I have seen you keeping quiet these days and ignoring me every time I met your eyes. Please tell me what is going on." You asked him softly.

He averted his gaze back to his front and closed his eyes in your touch, "nothing. I'm just tired."

"Please tell me the truth. I know already that you are hiding a lot of secrets from me. And I won't pressure you to tell me everything but at least if you are having any problem, do let me know. I'm sure I can be of some help." You said.

He locked his lips, thinking the reply to give you. His thoughts are all filled with you and you are the only reason for his disturbed state then how come he let you know about this. How do you be able to help him.

"Trust me, it's nothing, y/n."

You shook your head, "I can't. If it was someone else I would have trusted them but I know you. You are always so clingy to me. Gossiping with me and you stay in my cabin the whole time then how can I think of your sudden change in behavior normal?"

Your words straight away hit his heart. You care for him. Thinking about him and that's why, you are now standing beside him in his cabin. Your touch to which he was leaning on, he missed your presence so much. Was he too selfish for what he had done to you in the past?

"Doll..."

This name. He only calls you with this sweetness and this particular nickname whenever he is alone with you and honestly, you love this a lot. Why not? The pretty boy with the low voice and a sweet name calling out for you. It's feels really different.

"Will you ever forgive for what I have done?" He asked and turned his head to meet your gaze. Standing up in the way, taking your hands in his, caressing them softly when he placed a kiss on your knuckles, meeting your gaze.

you smiled at his gestures, "and what have you done?" tilting your head to the side, you blinked, "and the answer is already known by you. you yourself is in doubt whether I will forgive or not. so you think that I may not forget you as well."

"it's complicated, y/n...I know what I did was wrong."

"if my forgiveness can resolve everything and if it's what keeping you away from me. then I forgive you, Yeosang. I really do. I don't want to hear what you did but I'll forgive you everytime." you said slowly.

he hugged you in a quick move, resting his head against on your shoulder, closing his eyes and inhaling your sweet scent, his lips murmuring a quiet apology. the moment was too intimate and soft at the same time, you patted his back, not knowing exactly why he was behaving like that.

"i'm sorry, y/n. trust me, I wont harm you ever again. a single scratch on you and i'll rip apart everyone. " you felt his tears against your skin, it did surprise you a little.

"Yeosang, don't cry. hey...no one is going to harm me."

"But I did, y/n. I hurt you." he pulled his head back from your shoulder to meet your eyes, his glistening gaze meeting your forgiving orbs, cupping your face, "I was selfish. you know...I scared you. I wanted you to myself but I scared you away from me more."

what is he saying?

he continued, "I wanted you to be only mine. you should have only accepted me in your life. I couldn't stand the fact that Yunho was the one who proposed you and it angered me so much. please, y/n...I hurt you so much. there's nothing I can do to make changes in the past."

"but yeo, we can change the future. let's forget it. I really don't want to remember the past. I want to live my future with all of you. with you. you realize your fault so there's nothing to worry about."

"are you sure, doll."

"yes. it's because I love you. the trust I am keeping on you because of this so please protect it with yours."

he pressed his lips on yours, both of you closing your eyes, embracing the moment and a relief in both the hearts that the resolution and the ache is fading away, you need to be in a solace and he is ready to offer it, "I promise I'll protect you, my doll."

pressing a longing kiss on your temple, he again pulled you in his embrace, "I love you so much, y/n."

>>>><<<<

The afternoon sun was radiant, painting the city in hues of gold and amber, casting long, gentle shadows on the pavement. The warmth of the sunlight filtered through the trees lining the street, dappling the ground beneath your feet in a soft, dancing pattern. The air felt fresh and lively, as if the city itself was basking in the glow of the perfect afternoon. It wasn't too hot, just the right amount of warmth that felt comforting against your skin.

the surprise did get revealed. it was a date. a casual one. he pointed out that he wants to stroll around the city with you, hands in hands and lost in the moment with both of you conversing about every thing your heart yearn for. Wooyoung is not a place of comfort or a lover, he is a friend who can be anything for you. 

the moment your eyes met, he signalled you to stand in your position and he jogged across the street to buy an ice-cream for you. he knows how to give love and whenever you extend your arms to him, like a child he runs to you and both of you love the intimacy even if its just two of you cuddling inside the comforter and staring at the city view.

what must have happened?

you wish everyday that the past should not affect your present with them. the moments shared among you all is such a confounding one for you. it's just you want to pause the moment how it is this time. you glanced at him. was he bad? were you hurt by him? or any of them? 

if remembering the past will make you apart then you will try to not think about it. you should never recall all those forgotten memories. you will just believe that those are just nightmares and to be safe from them, you will run to one of them and close your eyes because you are safe with them.

no past can haunt you ever.

Wooyoung and  you strolled down a quiet street in the heart of the city. The towering buildings around you reflected the sunlight in a brilliant display, their windows shimmering like tiny mirrors. People passed by, some in a rush to get somewhere, others leisurely enjoying their day just like you both. The street was alive with the hum of life, but it wasn't overwhelming. It felt like the city was awake, but at ease, in no rush to hurry the day along.

just the way you wanted to be alone with Wooyoung.

Wooyoung walked close beside you, his hands casually tucked into the pockets of his light denim jacket. His face was soft in the sunlight, his features relaxed in a way that felt different from when you usually saw him under the lights of the office building. His eyes sparkled with a playful warmth, and his smile came easily, like he was savoring every bit of this quiet moment.

his eyes were admiring the way you were enjoying your ice-cream.

"It's such a perfect day for this," he said, turning to glance at you with that familiar grin, his voice light and easy.

you smiled back at him, taking in the scene around you. "Yeah, it's like the city's decided to take a break for once. Everything feels so... calm."

but y/n...soon it's going to be a chaos.

He laughed softly, the sound bright and contagious. "That's rare, isn't it? Especially here." He looked around, taking in the busy streets that somehow felt a little quieter under the soft afternoon light. "I think it's because the sun makes everything seem softer for you."

you chuckled at him, holding his hand again after throwing the tissue when you finished it and wiped the lips and fingers.

you continued to walk, the sound of your shoes gently tapping against the sidewalk blending with the ambient noises of the city. Every now and then, he'd point something out — a small flower peeking through a crack in the pavement, a street artist painting on a large canvas near the side of the road, or the vibrant colors of a mural on the side of a café wall. Wooyoung had a way of noticing things, even the smallest details, and pointing them out with a childlike wonder that made me see the city in a new light.

At one point, you passed a small group of kids playing with a soccer ball in the middle of the street, their laughter ringing out as they ran around, their cheeks flushed from the fun. Wooyoung paused, watching them for a moment, a soft smile tugging at his lips. "That was me as a kid," he said with a chuckle. "Always running around, causing chaos. I miss being able to just run like that without a care in the world. you used to watch me during breaks and after the departure from school and everyday you used to tell me that one day i would get myself in trouble."

I laughed. "You still cause chaos, just in a different way now."

He gasped in mock offense, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. "I'm deeply wounded. I'm a model of calm and responsibility. a perfect boyfriend you deserve."

I raised an eyebrow, trying and failing to hide my smile. "Sure you are. I still wonder how I accepted you back then."

"it's because we loved each other."

you nodded, "so why did you love me?" you stare at him, his hold tightens when you asked him. he looked around every where just to not meet your eyes but in the end he gave into your presence. his longing gaze met with your anticipating eyes. his thought quickly flashed him the scenes how you used to look at him in the same way back then. just the latter parts ae the ones he wants to erase from all the memories, moreover from yours.

"because you were the one with purity and innocent." he said.

"and about you. you must have been the same because I always loved you around. to spend time with you and feeling like the one whom i need when everyone will misunderstand me but he will stand there by my side, holding my hands and guide me out of the chaos."

"y/n, I have always said that I will do anything for you. and I mean it...just say what you want I'll bring it to you. just love me always like I do." he turned you to face him, holding your shoulders and peering down at you. the street was leading to alley way and beyond that will be the highway where his bike is.  "i love you, y/n. please stay with me."

you grabbed the collar of his denim jacket, same as yours. you both were twinning the denim outfits. you smiled and brought his face closer to yours, "I'm not leaving you anytime. you are stuck with me."

his thumb brushed over your lips, "and I would love that."

"kiss me, Woo."

after a second of staring, he gave in to you, pressing down on your lips and holding your neck and lower back to pull you closer. the kiss felt like the first one you both shared. 

parting from you, he rested his forehead on you, "I want us to be like this forever."

"me too."

as if the moment really did pause for few seconds when you cupped his cheek and plants a kiss on his nose, "you enjoy to show me to others all the time because people might be staring at us." you smiled at him.

He burst into soft chuckles, the sound filling the space between you, making everything around feel a little lighter, a little more carefree. "Okay, maybe not all the time. But in moments like this," he glanced at you, his expression softening, "I try to."

you continued walking, moving past busy cafés where people sat outside sipping iced lattes and chatting animatedly. The air was filled with the scent of fresh coffee, mingling with the faint aroma of street food from a nearby vendor. you could hear the clatter of plates and the murmur of conversations, but none of it felt intrusive. It was just background noise, part of the city's rhythm.

As you approached a small square, a street musician caught Wooyoung's attention. He slowed down, his gaze fixed on the man playing a soft, melancholic melody on his guitar. The sound floated through the air, wrapping around you like a gentle embrace. Wooyoung stopped completely, his expression turning thoughtful, almost reverent.

"Music changes everything, doesn't it?" he said quietly, almost to himself. "It makes moments feel more alive."

you nodded, watching the way he seemed to immerse himself in the sound. "It's like it adds a layer of meaning to everything. Even something as simple as walking through the city."

He smiled faintly, his eyes distant for a moment as if he was somewhere else, lost in the music. "That's why I love it so much. It connects people, even strangers, in ways nothing else can. Sometimes I feel like I can say more with music than I ever could with words."

There was a pause, and you could feel the weight of his words hanging in the air. Wooyoung wasn't always so openly reflective, but in these quieter moments, when the world slowed down, he let himself be vulnerable, thoughtful.

"I get that," you said softly, not wanting to break the spell of the moment. "Music has a way of reaching places in you that you didn't even know were there."

He looked at you then, his gaze soft but intense, like he was seeing something deeper. "Yeah," he said quietly, "you get it."

We stood there for a while, listening to the musician's song as it filled the square. The city moved on around you, people coming and going, cars passing by in the distance, but in that small space, it felt like we were the only two people in the world.

Eventually, Wooyoung smiled and nudged you with his elbow. "Come on, let's keep walking. I want to see where this afternoon takes us. I want to click more pictures of yours."

oh! how you forgot the fact for a while. the moment you both stepped outside the office building. his camera's shutter didn't shut down.

you continued through the city, your steps unhurried, wandering down side streets and through small parks. As you walked, the conversation flowed easily between both. you talked about everything and nothing — childhood memories, favorite foods, random dreams you had the night before. The sun was beginning to tilt in the sky, casting long, golden shadows as it moved toward the horizon, but it still felt like the day was stretching out infinitely before us.

At one point, you came across a narrow, winding street that led to a small park hidden between a cluster of tall buildings. The trees were tall and full, their branches swaying gently in the breeze, casting dappled shadows on the grassy ground. Wooyoung spotted a wooden bench beneath a large oak tree and gestured toward it with a grin. "Let's sit for a bit. My legs need a break."

you made your way to the bench and sat down, the wood creaking slightly beneath us. Wooyoung stretched his arms out along the back of the bench, tilting his head up to gaze at the canopy of leaves above you. The sunlight filtered through the branches, casting soft golden beams across his face.

"This is perfect," he said with a contented sigh, closing his eyes for a moment as he leaned back. "I could stay here forever."

you smiled, glancing around at the peaceful surroundings. "It does feel like our own little world here."

He turned his head to look at you, his expression thoughtful again. "You know, I don't get to do this often. Just... sit, relax, and be. It's always go, go, go. And when I do get time off, it's never this peaceful."

you looked at him, sensing the weight of what he wasn't saying. "Does it ever feel like too much?"

He paused for a moment, thinking. "Sometimes. But I love what I do, you know?  But there are moments, like today, where I realize how much I miss just being able to exist without thinking about what comes next."

His words hung in the air, filled with a quiet honesty that made your chest tighten. "I'm glad we're here today, then," I said softly. "It's nice to just... be."

He smiled, his gaze warm and appreciative. "Yeah. It's really nice. Being with you makes it even better."

your heart swelled at his words, the sincerity in his voice making the moment feel even more special. you sat there in comfortable silence for a while, the world moving on around you both, but everything felt slower, more intentional. The sunlight continued to filter through the leaves, casting golden patterns on the ground, and the soft rustling of the breeze in the trees was the only sound besides our quiet breathing.

Eventually, Wooyoung leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and turning his head to look at you again. "You know what I love about days like this?"

"What?" I asked, curious.

"That there's no pressure," he said simply. " We can just talk, laugh, walk, and it's enough. and to stay with you."

you smiled and nodded, feeling the same. "It's the little things, isn't it? The quiet moments."

"Exactly," he said with a soft smile. "It's the quiet moments that make the noise worth it."

but y/n, the time is ticking...

As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting an orange-pink glow over the city, you stood up and continued your walk. The city was still alive, still buzzing with energy, but in that golden hour, it felt like it belonged to just the two of you. Hand in hand, you wandered through the streets, no destination in mind, just enjoying the rhythm of the afternoon that felt like it could last forever.

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

Can't wait to read this

dilemmas & desires ✩ k.sn [teaser]

✩ series m.list

✩ synopsis: kim sunoo was by far your biggest opponent - both in and out of the court room. he fought his way to the top, and you hated coming in second to his wins...much like you hated being second priority to his studies when you dated in law school.

✩ genre: rivals to lovers | second chance romance.

✩ pairing: attorney!ksn x fem!attorney!reader

✩ word count: 793 [full fic: tbd]

✩ rating: 18+. minors dni.

✩ warnings: dark themes. mentions of drug rings, murder (non-descriptive)/death, quite a bit of misogynist undertones in the world of law (none from sunoo). i think that's it for now?

tuesday, november 7th.

"bail is set at fifty thousand, cash or bond." judge kang minkyung bangs her gavel, making your shoulders jump as you process what she's said. fuck, you think. i'm screwed.

"i can't…i can't pay that." your client is near tears, and you can almost cringe in on yourself as you place your hands on her shoulders. "don't worry, mrs. jung. we'll get it all sorted out, alright?" you let her go as the officer guides her back out, running your hand through your hair frustratedly as you avoid the defense attorney's eyes.

"y/l/n, a word?" he clears his throat as the courtroom empties, and you merely glance over your shoulder at him. you snatch your briefcase off the table before making eye contact, grimacing at his gentle smile. "what, kim?" you're walking towards the door, before feeling his hand circle your arm with a loose grip.

"you don't always have to be so defensive, you know." he says pointedly, and you yank your arm out of his grasp. "unless you're going to offer my client a plea deal, i don't believe there is anything for us to discuss." your voice is laced with insecurity, and he can hear it. 

"your client laundered money for over twenty years, y/l/n. she has connections to several drug rings, and she refuses to talk. we both know she's going to try to lie on the stand, and then she will have a perjury charge on her back. a plea deal won't help her now, not when she's choosing to fall on the sword herself." he shakes his head, and you just roll your eyes. "then i'll see you when this goes to trial." "this little schtick, acting like you don't care? it might've worked for you in law school, and it might work with the other district attorneys, but i see right through you." he scoffs, before pushing past you out the double doors. pressing your lips into a firm line, you follow suit, keeping your eyes on the ground before you as you make your way to the front entrance. barreling down the steps, you can hear reporters shouting over him, question after question.

and you can't help but feel a little envy boil in your stomach. that should be you, the top attorney in your jurisdiction. you should be respected so widely, you should be badgered by shifty reporters wanting answers about your cases and clients. your photo should be plastered across billboards, newspapers, the sides of public transportation. 

instead, you're haunted by him. you're cursed, coming second to him in every which way – salutatorian in high school, magna cum laude in university. losing more than a third of your cases to him, the unbreakable bond he holds with the population of seoul is unbelievable. any time you're in a courtroom with him, you're always bound to lose. you'd never won a case against him in the three years you've both fought for the heart of the jury – and you hated how easily he'd won you over, too.

your relationship with sunoo in law school was something far beyond your wildest dreams. it was a perfect balance of work and romance – hours of practice case briefings, editing each other's essays and bitching about the long hours of your internships. all while sneaking gentle kisses, holding hands in the library under the table, laying in his bed snuggled into each other so tightly you could feel his heart beating softly under your hands. this all seemed so docile, so domestic – just two aspiring attorneys working through the turmoil of legal research and peer reviews by dancing around your romantic feelings for each other.

the difference between you and sunoo? you let your feelings take precedence. you noticed a drop in your grades, a lull in your determination to the best. you let your guard down as he carefully wrapped you around his finger, with promises that would go unfulfilled and sweet nothings whispered in your ear as he'd look over your case analysis papers. he took this as the perfect moment to strike, to knock you off your game, to take the spot you so deserved for himself.

it was selfish. and you told him so, only to be told that you would always come second to the sole love of his life – justice. "you were never a priority, y/n. don't expect that to change."

"stupid." you mutter to yourself as you hail a cab, feeling eyes on you as one finally pulls to the curb for you. looking up, you catch sunoo's line of vision, his lips pursed as he gives you a curt bow. you scowl, before slipping into the impatient driver's backseat. "where to, miss?"

BABEYUN © 2024. no translations, reposting or modifications are allowed. do not claim as your own. viewer discretion is advised. your media consumption is your responsibility.

taglist [those in red could not be tagged!]: @thesassy-mia @starfallia @ramenoil @hoonieversies @wintabite @shnnzsworld @eneiyri @jjongsha @ilovejungwonandhaechan @oopshee @capri-cuntz @petalsofink @teddybeartaetae @chocminteu @moon0fthenight @delvziion @heeseungthel0ml @marimariiiiiiii @thenastone

✩ a/n: since i didn't manage to finish the fic in time for his birthday, i figured i'd throw in a teaser for the modus operandi series. i hope you guys enjoy this one! happy birthday kim sunoo, you absolute angel.

Official Post

Welcome to K-Vanity, a lovely multi kpop network for content creators.

We are seeking columnists and designers to join our company.

Job Qualifications:

Follow network

Must be 21+

Have an active blog

Must create content for any kpop group 

Read the rules

Check out the FAQ page for anyone questions or concerns

Like and reblog this post

Fill out application listed here

After your application has been accepted:

Like and reblog acceptance notice

Add link of network to your blog

Use tag #kvanity

❤️❤️❤️

New Members Acceptance #27

Welcome to K-Vanity: @softsan @garlichoisan @ourdawnishotterthanourday @phenomenalgirl9 @thekaykery @staytiny-ville @pocketjoong @onlyhuis @junkissed @gyuhao5 @sluttywoozi

could not tag:

Now that you are a member, please follow the following steps:

Reblog this acceptance post.

You can now use our network tag, #kvanity.

Make sure our network is visible on your blog! This means having a link to the network somewhere on your blog. This needs to be done within a week from acceptance. We will be checking!

Please make sure your DMs are open so that @kvanity-main can send you the invite link to our discord.

Please make sure to follow our general rules. Writers and visual content creators should also make sure to follow their role specific rules.

Please make sure to notify the net or admins for username/URL/name changes during the application process if you haven’t already done so or we suggest creating a blog that redirects your old URL to your new one!

Enjoy other perks as members of the network such as interactive activities and events!

Please reach out to us for any questions.

[4:10 PM]

pairing: kim taehyung x fem!reader

category: smut

word count: 581

rating: 18+

warning(s): cursing, oral(f), implied aftercare

notes: this was requested by a follower! i hope you like it ❤️

Sometimes, during those long, lonely nights, you wonder what his tongue feels like.

It'll obviously be heaven, hot and wet against your soaked core, tasting you, devouring you whole, your poor clit subjected to his endless teasing and licking. It'll be utter bliss when he fucks you with it, stroking your walls with his tongue, delightfully slurping your juices straight from the source. He'll torture you with it until you cum on his tongue with a cry.

You guess that's why you asked him. Taehyung, your best friend. He is the source of your naughty fantasies after all.

He initially gaped at you, like he misheard you, which caused you to blush and become embarrassed, but did he deny you? No, he didn't. After a thorough talk about consent and what will happen to your friendship, Taehyung grants your wish.

That's how you ended up how you are: Your thighs spread wide, bare pussy exposed to the chilly air of Taehyung's apartment with his face in it. He exceeds your expectations. Of course he does because it's Kim Taehyung. He blows your mind no matter what, so are you surprised by his skill in the art of oral?

No. Not one bit.

You watch him with wide eyes as Taehyung drags his tongue over your folds, his breath hot, his hands keeping your legs apart. A little whimper escapes you when he captures your clit in his mouth, suckling on it, his tongue occasionally darting out to collect the juices leaking out of you. He hums against you, and you tremble, face growing hotter while your eyes roll in bliss.

"T-Tae," you croak, managing to focus on him again, gasping when Taehyung wags his head back and forth. "Oh fuck…"

"Feel good?" Taehyung softly asks you, his eyes darting up to your face, and they sparkle with satisfaction and how utterly wrecked you look. "Hm? Does this pussy feel good?"

"Y-Yes!" you mewl, back arching at his finger prodding at your entrance.

Fuck, his fingers too!? You don't think you'll survive this.

"Good," he purrs, sliding one of his long fingers inside you, steadily pumping it in and out of you in time with his tongue. "I'd be sad if you said no."

With every brush of his digit along your walls and every suckle and lap from his tongue, your end creeps closer and closer. Your noises grow higher in pitch and volume, starting to squirm more often in your spot on the couch. Realizing the signs, Taehyung pumps his finger faster, swipes his tongue more furtively over your clit.

"T-Tae!" you cry out, tangling a hand in his hair.

Taehyung merely hums in reply, watching you with those dark eyes, coaxing your orgasm even more. More, just a little more, then–

"Ah!"

You screech, hips bucking and body thrashing as your high crashes into you. You whine and moan through your orgasm, clutching Taehyung's hair like it's your last lifeline. Your vision grows fuzzy, your ears ring. Taehyung continues humming between your legs, diligently guiding you through your end until you finally calm down.

"Wow…" you whisper, staring up at the ceiling, chest heaving from lack of breath.

"Was that okay?" Taehyung appears in your line of sight, expression written with concern, but his shiny lips and chin make you blush. "Y/N?"

"Yeah," you murmur, nodding. "Yeah…"

You hear him chuckle as he lifts your limp body into his arms. "Come on, let's go get you cleaned up."

© thekaykery 2023

Soulbound: Xu Minghao x Reader

Summary: In a world where lucky people found soulmates. Xu Minghao rushed into your life breaking your walls and showing you the strength of the red string of fate.

A/n: This was inspired by this reel by @/joshuu.woah on Instagram. Also, Happiest Birthday to this baby love he has brought me joy, comfort and helped me be unapologetically myself. Thank you for lighting up my work!

W/c: 1.5k(-ish)

Genre: Soulmate au, fluff, a pinch of angst if you squint.

Warning: none (i think)

Rating: U

----------------------------------------------------

The red string of fate… soulmates, bonding, was never much of Your interest. 

Well, ever since your father walked out on your mother and you for a different woman, his actual soulmate. He left you both to fend for yourself, never even turning back. 

You and your friends Seungkwan and Chan were struggling just as much as you were to not be thrown down by the crowd. "Next station Gangnam" the mechanical voice said and you three sighed, just a few more minutes and you'll be free. The three of you maneuvered through the crowd to get to the gate just in time as you left the train. "Boochan all okay?" You asked but the two were nowhere to be found. You fished into your pockets only to remember that you had let Chan put your phone into his pocket when the crowd was getting dense as yours were filled with random stuff. "Oh shit" you cursed and started to look around in hope to be able to see traces of either of the two. "Ouch" you rubbed your shoulder some tall blonde dude collided with you. 

"Y/n!" You heard Seungkwan's voice and followed it. "Kwanna! Channie!" You said and the two rushed towards you as soon as they saw you. "Thank God you're not dead or lost" Seungkwan said and you smacked him. 

You walked through the streets of Gangnam looking through Naver maps in order to reach the shop ypu were searching. 

"Y/n? Why do you keep itching your wrist?" Chan suddenly asked when you realized you were exactly doing that for a long time. You pulled down your sleeve to examine the area and exclaimed "OH GOD! OH GOD!" 

"What? Did you get a rash or some-" Seungkwan stopped mid-sentence. "OH MY GOD" Chan exclaimed, as he looked at this new Yellow heart on your wrist. 

"When did this happen?" They both asked in sync. "I don't know, it surely wasn't there before we got on the train, I don't rem-" and your eyes went wide "that guy bumped into me on the platform" you said. "You met your soulmate! Y/n" Seungkwan said "Look! It changes color!" He added and you noticed the heart turn red.

"Oh my god, what's going on?! And this keeps itching" you said. "Y/n, what did the guy look like?" Chan asked, scanning the passersby. "Look like? Oh I didn't see his face. Just that he was tall, quite tall and blonde" you said.

"Look around Y/n you described a huge crowd! Tall and blonde?!" Seungkwan whined. "I didn't know he was going to-" you stopped, it still feels difficult to say "Whatever, lets go" you said, brushing it off, well it's not like you knew you this random person could turn out to be your… uh soulmate. So you only remember the very basic features and his saddle bag, colorful and stylish.

----------------------------------------------------

2 Days Later

“Why are you even still looking?” Y/n said with a frustrating sigh. “Y/n, It’s your soulmate. Aren’t you a tad bit anxious” Seungkwan asked. “We literally seem more excited than you are” Chan retorted. You shook your head and stood up, “I have class” you said, the mark suddenly started itching again “Uhhg! Stupid universe” you cursed as you walked away. 

You failed to see this passing tall blonde guy that passed right beside you, also itching his wrist. However, Chan noticed him and elbowed Seungkwan, just like he did whenever he saw ANY ‘Tall Blonde Guy’. “Not every tall blonde guy is-” Seungkwan stopped, “He is itching his wrist” the two looked at each other. 

You sat in the class as your eyes drifted towards the mark. It has been bluish since the morning, but it's turning yellow slowly. You wondered what he must be doing to change these colors. BooChan thinks this depends on his mood, that's a probable explanation. Before you knew it the color turned yellow and something within you yearned, to know what moods signified these colors, you wondered what his face would be like, how it would shine under the sunlight. Before you knew the classes were over and you headed towards the cafe to get some studying done cause you had to wait for Boochan. 

You made your way towards the cafe, busy itching the pulsing mark on your wrist that suddenly decided to irritate you, you didn't see where you were going and you collided with someone. 

"I'm so sorry, I didn't see which way I was going" you said, still not looking up, but you stopped when your eyes landed on the bag that the person infront of you was carrying, it looked so familiar. You felt the itching and pulsing as you slowly looked up at this tall guy who was blonde. His eyes equally shocked, his expression mirroring yours.

"It's… you" he whispered. Your eyes went wide in realisation and you did the first thing that came to your mind, you bolted. 

"Wait" The guy screamed, too stunned to speak or react. A very shocked Chan was seen running in the same direction as you as an out of breath Seungkwan stopped infront of the (very) shocked guy. "What-happened?" He asked. "She bolted" he finally piped out, a "who are you?" Followed it. "I'm her best friend, the other running guy too. Boo Seungkwan" he introduced himself. "Xu Minghao" he replied tring his best to smile "I can't help but ask, does she hate me or something?". 

Seungkwan felt sorry for the clueless boy and replied "she's just overwhelmed, don't worry, she'll come along" he said. Minghao glanced at his soul-bonding mark on his wrist, its blue. "She's sad" he whispered with a frown. "You know the meaning of the colors?" Seungkwan asked in shock and Minghao nodded, telling Seungkwan how much he researched ever since he got his mark. "It itches when ever were close by, I think the itching stopped when we touched for the second time" he added surprised at the level of research the guy has done.

----------------------------------------------------

Next Day

"Remember what I said?" Seungkwan asked and you nodded. Yes, the two managed to calm you and convince you to come him. Well, he did deserve a chance you had questioned yourself.

You entered the cafe that Seungkwan had told the guy who you now knew to be Minghao to meet you at. You peeked and found the tuft of blonde hair sitting. You entered and walked to him after taking a (big) breath. 

"Hey" you said in a soft voice. Minghao looked up with his (pretty) eyes and gave a smile, one that warmed you too and you couldn't help but mirror it.

"I'm so sorry for yesterday, I shouldn't have run like that" you said as you took the seat. He assured you that he's seen worse reactions than that and you decided to belive him. You got to know Minghao was actually from China and he was majoring in performing arts here, he was also part of a popular dance crew. You told him about yourself and you talked about your friends. Turned out you both knew Seokmin, the campus sunshine. You looked at your mark to find it yellow, it must be the color of joy cause the mark on his wrist was the same color. 

"You get angry quite often?" You ask in the middle of his story as an inference. "You're asking based on the story of the soul-bonding mark mood color? It shows red often?" He asked and you laughed. "I seen it flash red for various lengths of times, but also the story" you confirmed. To this Minghao told you how he meditates often to manage his anger and his friends always tease him too much. You didn't know how but spending time with him, talking, laughing felt different, like it felt relieving. You didn't know if it's you or the soulmate bond but you felt like you could trust him.

So, before parting, when he offered a hug, you accepted it. His smell intoxicating your senses and his arms felt like your anchor. You felt like nothing could harm you. It felt like, home. 

----------------------------------------------------

"Hey" Minghao said as he smiled warmly at you. "Hey Hao" you said and he handed you your preffered coffee order. "You knew?" You asked abd he nodded. Of course your soulmate knew you weren't having he best day since it's been blue since morning. So he rushed to get you some coffee. He intertwined his hand with yours and said "how about we go out after classes?"

"I'd like that" you said. 

Falling for Xu Minghao wasn't a decision it was a process, a smooth one. You don't know if it was the red string that pulled you to him or its just because its him. But you fell more and for that smile, his judgy glares, his sassy comments. The way he kisses you as if you're the only one he's ever wanted and then proves it with his actions. Made you know, the universe isn't that dumb, cause it brought your Hao, to you. 

----------------------------------------------------

Other Works

My networks:  @sandsofire   @k-vanity @caratlibrary  

A Going Seventeen story: GRUDGE

Summary: When you and your friends had a competition to 'explore' an abandoned house in a remote village. However, things go south very soon, when there's a murderer on loose and you all realised the water was rising above your heads.

Pairing: Seungkwan x Y/n (in a steady relationship)

A/n: This is the third installment of Going Seventeen Ep. 95 & 96: Grudge, I recommend watching it for more clarity. The news part doesn't happen, this is the immediate occurrence after Mingyu, Jihoon, Wonu and Seungkwan were caught. I added the members who weren't in the episode, Seungcheol, Seokmin, Jun and added Y/n. Thanks to @yoonsangel08 for helping me through the plot! Hope you enjoy it and sorry for any plot holes!

W/c: 2.9k

Genre: Suspense, Thriller.

Warning: mentions of blood, murder, fighting, cannibalism (Ko Sungil), Human organs.

Rating: 15+ (read with your own caution)

----------------------------------------------------

"We should have been here an hour ago! We could've met the others!" Y/n groans. 

"Others? Or Seungkwan?" Seungcheol teased, "like you didn't wanna meet Hannie?" She questioned, shutting up the older guy.

"Guys, guys, it's fine, look, their cars are still here" Jun pointed out. "You know this is all your and your dumb car's fault. We should have bought Cheol's car or Seokmin’s" she said as she whipped out her phone. "Still no internet connection, why would you guys choose such places?" Seokmin complained again as they climbed down. The cold fall air hit her skin as she pulled her jacket out of the car to put it on. She smiled remembering the origin of the jacket. The four walked down the way that was marked as the way to the village.

"Oh Omoni!" Jun said and pointed, the woman in question looked at them inquisitively. "Omoni, have you seen some young boys filming around here?" Seungcheol asked and she nodded and then asked "are you guys here for shooting as well?" She asked and Y/n said "yes omoni" and told her about the house. Jun noticed Seungcheol and Seokmin suddenly flinched, startled by a snapping sound and he chuckled. 

“Guys, this place is really scary~” Seokmin whined as Seungcheol and he walked behind Jun and her. “You’re Gonna be Fine Seokminie” she assured him and he sighed. Hey, look at that one, that’s the one from the pictures.

“Are you sure?” Seungcheol asked, “Yeah, she’s right” Jun said. “It seems so dark” Seokmin whispered, dread audible in his voice. “It’s an abandoned house” Y/n chided, shutting the man up. “Where are the others?” Jun questioned, “Let's complete the task and click a picture of it, and we can go find the others. Okay?” Y/n asked and the other three agreed. They walked inside the house after excusing themselves, she kept looking around the house, “nothing so far” she said looking at Jun beside her. A very relieved Seokmin and Seungcheol sighed from behind the two. 

“Not so alpha now huh?” she teased and the others chuckled. The 4 reached the bathroom where they were supposed to write their names and take a picture. 

“Um.. guys?” Y/n said in a whispering panic, “I don't see Wonwoo and Seungkwan's names here”.

“But their car is here, did they not come here?” Jun said. “Guys, can we leave? Please?” Seokmin whined

“Let's discuss things outside” Seungcheol suggested and the rest three agreed. 

“If they didn't come here? Where did they go?” Jun wondered. “Where did they go at all?” Y/n asked. “I see lights over there” Seungcheol pointed at a nearby house and the 4 started trudging towards the house.

“I can't shake this feeling. Like an eerie feeling” Seokmin whispered. “Like some is terribly wrong?” Jun asked and the two nodded. “Nothing is wrong, okay! Everything will be fine. Sush” Y/n said, pushing the dread away in her mind. She can't say that she wasn't feeling that too and the look on Seungcheol's face said that he felt it too. A dread.

They knocked on the open door but nobody seemed to answer. Seungcheol entered on his own accords as the four frowned at a nauseating smell. “Argh! Whats that stench?” Seokmin groaned as Y/n and Jun went stunned seeing all the paper cuttings spread on the table. “This thing is smelling” Cheol said as he pointed at a bundle of newspapers on the side of the table. He and Seokmin tried to uncover it while Y/n and Jun started reading the articles.

Suddenly, the two cursed and jumped back hugging each other. “I-i-i-i-hu-hu-human! It's human! Hand! Human hand! Ringless. It has no rings-” Seokmin started panicking as Seungcheol put a hand on his mouth. “I think that dread just became very true” she said, almost tears in her eyes.

“A ten year old was found to have murdered his parents and eaten their flesh” Jun read.

“Infamous juvenile Inmate Ko Sungil from the murder and cannibalism case was released, that's from a few days ago” Y/n said. “S-s-so?” Seokmin stuttered. 

“Didn't you see the plaque while entering? It read Ko” she said. “Fuck. This is fucked up!” Jun said to the two who were still trembling. 

You placed your hands beside you on the couch to stand up when you found something. “Guys!” Y/n said and a sob left her mouth, as picked up Seungkwan's necklace in her hand. He would never take it off because you didn't either, the necklaces you got for the two of you on your 2nd Anniversary last year. 

 “Something happened to him. They aren't safe” Y/n said, tears finally leaving her eyes, “fuck” she said. “We need to leave” Seungcheol said, immediately standing up. 

“We can't leave them!” Y/n said in shock. “Not the village! This house” he said and pulled her and Jun into senses. She takes hold of Seokmin and they leave silently. 

“We need to look around” Seungcheol suggested “it'll be okay” he assured her, rubbing off her tears. 

The 4 started off towards this small alleyway just behind the house. It lead to a street, village on one side, jungle on the other. He pass by a car. Jun touched it's bonnet and shook his head. “This has been here for a while” he said. “Impressive” she said and walked on further. “There's a bridge” Seungcheol said and stepped up. It's strange that when the threat was ghosts Cheol was behind Y/n but now that things got real, he's there being the alpha he is. She thanked God for this dependable friend. 

The four of them walked quietly, as if something might happen if they even breathed too loudly. They found a truck on the other side, all of the 4 frowned with the disgusting smell. The lack of any form of lighting made it difficult to make anything out, especially the origin of the smell, which seemed nearby through the magnitude of the stench. You slowly walked behind the truck with Seungcheol behind you, as Jun and Seokmin looked around the parameters.

The stench increased as you both stepped closer, using their phone flashlight to look inside, she slowly parted the doors that was ajar and looked inside and Y/n almost screamed if not for Seungcheol who muffled it before it could have reached out. He held her tightly, she was shaking. Seokmin was about to peek but Cheol stopped him and shook his head. Y/n shook her head, trying to remove that scene from it, those tattered bodies with bloody blotches all over. She felt nauseated. 

“We need to leave” Jun suddenly said, shaking his head. “We can't stay here! What if they're -” 

“Don't you DARE complete that fucking sentence Wen Junhui!” Y/n threatened him. 

“But Y/n. This is a psycho killer, can we really deal with him. He killed so many people, may be we should bring the police!” Seokmin said. “It would be too late for our friends by then” Seungcheol said, a determination in his eyes that Y/n’s . “If you want to leave, you can, but I won't abandon my friends and boyfriend here. Even if it's the last thing I do” Y/n declared and Cheol agreed. 

“Someones approaching, hide”, Cheol said and he pulled you on the ladder hanging from the truck while joining himself, as Seokmin and Jun crouched and hid behind the nearest trees. 

They soon heard footsteps of a person approaching. Y/n sent up a prayer, the person spoke up revealing to be a man “What do you mean more people. Are you sure they went that way?” Muffled sounds were heard from the other side, too indistinct to understand what the person was saying “Then they must be there, keep an eye out” the man said and there was a pause. The 4 felt like their heart would stop beating any minute. In a moment the guy was heard cursing “fuck” he said and his retreating foot steps were heard. Y/n’s eyes met Seokmins who blinked “stay” his eyes said. They don't know how long they were like that, but it felt like an eternity, until Seokmin shook his head a yes and you two climbed down and they came up to you. “Let's do this” Jun said and you looked shocked. “Sorry I got scared for a moment. If there's a chance they are fine and we can save them we'll take it cause they'd do the same for us.” He said. “He's right” Seokmin said “I'll just” he suddenly walked to the side and grabbed something, “let's go” he added, showing his newly acquired metal rod. Cheol smiled and led the way. 

The 4 of them carefully walked back making sure that man wasn't around. “Guys! Look at that” Jun said and snatched something from the ground. It's a black iphone with a broken camera and dumb stickers. 

“It's Mingyu’s” Seokmin said, “it's more broken now” he murmured. “Let's get it back to him okay?” Cheol said and the others nodded. “Let's start from the other houses” Y/n said as they walked into the nearest house. “Seokmin? Is something wrong?” Y/n asked. “There's no wifi or we could have tracked his watch” Seokmin said. And Y/n eyes went wide “fuck yes! I could've tracked Seungkwan's phone!” Y/n whisper yells “but there's no signal, only way is if we get into a 10 feet distance, it gets connected” Y/n said. “Woah. Couple goals” Jun said as they started looking around.

They looked through 3 houses, no sign of a person or clues. “It's like everything is in place, just the people aren't there” Y/n said in utter shock and worry. 

They found a huge garage and entered it, it had that all familiar stench, the floor was covered in plastic wrap that had blotches and marks of a red liquid. “This is his slaughter house, some spots are dried some are a little fresher. “Please let's leave, it's giving me the creeps” Y/n said as she checked her phone that still showed no sign of her boyfriend. 

They walked into a nearby house and started looking around. That was when Jun, who was hidden by the entrance, sushed them and the rest three quickly took cover. “What do you mean you don't know!” That same voice yelled, indistinct muffled sounds said something, the word ‘door’ was the only thing that came clear. “You take care of it, I'll bring this lot in. Where would they go” he said. There were some more muffled sounds that followed and the man said “yeah yeah you can, once I carve out their gut and make sausages of their meat” Was heard as he walked away. 

After a moment Seokmin said “you think that's Ko Sungil?”

“Who else could be this morbid?” Y/n muttered. 

“He has someone working with him, fuck I think we need to warn that Ajhumma!” Jun suddenly remembered. Shit! We should have done that” Cheol said and the 4 carefully slipped out of the house, it was no use anyways, they were empty. As soon as they reached that house they found the woman sitting outside her house. “Did you find them?” She asked and you all shook your head. “Omoni there's a killer roaming around” Seokmin informed her as Y/n looked around to be sure that silhouette wasn't anywhere near. “I heard that Ko Sungil child is back, from some villagers. You saw him” she asked and they nodded and shook her head “it's not safe to talk here step inside we'll discuss this inside” she said and ushered them inside her house. 

Suddenly Y/n’s eyes went wide and she was about to say “NONONO! DON'T ENTER. GET OUT NOW. WAIT!” But is was to late, they were pushed in as the woman pushed Cheol who was in the end and shut the door. 

“What's going on?!” Seokmin asked in panic. “Its her! She had a walkie talkie, it was her muffled voice we heard! Didn't you find it weird how Ko Sungil was talking on the phone when there's no network?!” Y/n said and hit the door. “Fuck! It's metal! It won't budge” Cheol said, trying to pull the door to pry it open but all in vain. 

“We need to find a way out” Y/n said and suddenly she realised, her phone buzzed. She immediately fished it out and saw a notification, “Guy's Seungkwan is near” she said and opened to be more shocked. “The pin shows him here” she said. And they immediately spread out, they all quickly opened all the doors. “DOOR! DOOR! I HEARD THE WORD DOOR. WE NEED TO BE QUICK THAT LADY MUST HAVE CALLED THAT PSYCHOPATH BY NOW!” Y/n panicked. She clutched the pendant of their couple necklace tightly thinking. “He's not here, we didn't find any phone either” Jun said and Y/n shook her head, he's here, they're here, they have to be. 

“Yah! Seokminah! Do you remember that snap we heard and got startled when we were first talking to her” Cheol suddenly remembered. “It was the sound of something falling or like closing,” Seokmin said “but what?!” He said and crouched on the ground and Mingyu’s phone went down flying on the floor making a weird sound. And all of their eyes went wide, “the floor is hollow” Jun said confirming their doubts and they all started crawling and knocking on the floor until they found a bed and a trap door under it. Cheol quickly moved it with Seokmin’s help and they pried open the door. “Fuck, he's here” Jun said. “Y/n go in with Seokmin, Jun and I will deal with this fucker” Seungcheol said and ushered them in. “Please be careful, take this” Y/n said and grabbed that iron rod from Seokmin and handed it to Cheol as they walked down the stairs. They turned on the flash lights, a lot of sound was being heard now from upstairs, probably the two of them were fighting the killer off. 

“They're here!” Seokmin cheered as soon as he found their friend in various positions on the ground. “Check them” Y/n said “please please” she murmured. 

They checked the vitals of their friends one by one, some seemed hurt, some seemed unconscious but they were all fine. They started trying to shake them awake one by one. Jihoon was the first to wake up, followed by Vernon and Minghao. “You guys are okay!” Y/n said and hugged them. She shook Seungkwan up and hit his cheeks. He groaned and looked up at his lover. “Y-Y/n? Y/n?! Y/N!! I THOUGHT I WOULDN'T SEE YOU AGAIN! WHAT THE FUCK” He hugged her and the others helped to wake the rest. “We need to help Cheol and Jun please, they're tryna stop that psychopath” Y/n said and Minghao, Mingyu and Chan started moving up the stairs in a hurry as the rest of them followed. The two however had managed to throw the psychopath down and the omoni was helping them tie him up. 

Y/n cocked an eyebrow and Cheol explained “he kept her husband hostage and told her that he wouldn't hurt him if she helped us”.

“I'm so sorry, I was so scared” she said in tears. “It's no use, I killed him” said the ties up Ko Sungil “I chopped hi-” he was interrupted as Y/n picked up a vase and crashed it on his head, instantly knocking him out. “Bastard” she said. “We're so sorry omoni” she said as the woman crumbled onto the ground. Cheol rushed to hug his dear boyfriend and checked if he had any bruises or cuts, so dif Y/n to Seungkwan and then the others. 

She hugged each of them tightly, Seungkwan though, held her for a bit too long. 

Then 3 of them went to go call the cops and later lead them and the old woman to the truck full of the bodies, the old woman crumbled on the ground one again, when she realised she was the only one left of that very small village that hardly had less than 10 houses. 

----------------------------------------------------

“We literally faced death together, didn't we?x Seungkwan said, Y/n wrapped in his arms as the rest all shook their heads, well whoever was still awake in that bus that the local police had arranged to take them home. “I found this” Y/n revealed his necklace from her pocket and he placed a hand on his necklace and was shocked “I dropped it? That's why I had this uncomfortable feeling of missing something” he said. “Come’re” she said and fixed it around his neck as he lovingly kissed her temple. “Thank you for saving me” he said. “We were there too you know, risking our lives” Jun said from across them and Joshua said “Thanks for not leaving us for dead” and laughed. “Thanks to Y/n and Cheol hyung, for their courage” Jun mentioned. “That's the love I think, I heard it makes people stronger” Joshua said patting Y/n’s head from behind. “I love you guys” she said “I'll always be there for you, cause you all do the same” she said and kissed Seungkwan on the cheek and settled to finally rest her eyes and mind. They were safe. 

----------------------------------------------------

Other Works

My networks: @sandsofire @k-vanity @caratlibrary

Kim Namjoon x Reader: Delicate

Summary: That time when Y/n turned up onto Namjoon's door all tattered and bloody.

Pairing: Kim Namjoon x Y/n (Mafia au)

A/n: I literally got the idea of the whole plot while playing Dishonoured. 😂

W/c: 1.7k

Genre: crime (?).

Warning: mentions of blood, murder, fighting, bullets.

Rating: 15+ (read with your own caution)

----------------------------------------------------

This ain't for the best, My reputation's never been worse, so, You must like me for me. 

“Seriously Joon again?” You smiled as you traced his jawline, while looking deep into his eyes, almost losing yourself in them. You swear you noticed him glaced at your brightly red painted lips, more than once. Oh how you wished you could place yours on his. Feel those plump lips against yours. 

“Won't you introduce your friends?” You smiled looking at the younger guy, his features kinda reminded you of a bunny. You put a finger below his chin and picked up his face his big eyes looking at you. “You have really pretty eyes” You said, with that same smile. 

“Don't touch him!” Namjoon growled from where he was held in a headlock by your bodyguard Hyungwon was holding him as Seungcheol, your other body guard held the other guy, Namjoon tried to fight and shake him off but well, Hyungwon was equally well trained. 

“Aww. Don't worry he's not even my type” you said as you came back to your old position in front of him “But Joon, did you seriously think you could plant a mole in MY people and I wouldn't know? Why are you after me or rather us anyway, we didn't even do anything bad. Y/n really has been” you paused and moved a bit closer to his ears and whispered “a good girl” and smirked to see him almost shiver for a second because he caught back his composer. 

“You know, Officer Namjoon, it looks really bad” you said and walked back to your revolving chair and sat on it. “Some might even say you're obsessed with me” you said and Namjoon scoffed. 

“What do you want? And its Detective now” He growled. “Oh yeah you got promoted, right? And what do I want? I want to run my business, complete my mission, then spend the rest of my life in Skiathos or Skopelos” you said, upon seeing the confusion on the other officer's face you add, “Islands in Greece, beautiful places”. 

----------------------------------------------------

Sometimes I wonder; when you sleep, Are you ever dreaming of me? 

Namjoon frowned when he heard a knock on the door, well, one followed by 5 more. He shut his book placing the pagemark and walked to the front gate. His eyes shot big in shock upon opening the gate. There you stood, your hair matted, your white shirt stained with dirt and blood. With one look he knew you were bleeding from your waist and your arm, scratches on your forehead and cheek and your knees are scrapped, its a wonder you could walk. 

“I didn't know where else to go” you said, for the second time since he first saw you all those years ago he saw tears in your eyes. Those pretty lips of yours that you painted red, looked more red cause of blood, which was also  trickling down the corners. “Were you followed?” He asked as he glanced around and you shook your head, leaning harder on the wall as you could hold yourself up anymore. Namjoon grabbed the arm that wasn't hurt and slowly brought you in and closed the door. He settled you on the couch as you groaned in pain. He rushed to the windows to check gor any threats as he dialed his roommate on his phone. 

“Jin? Please rush back… I know but it's urgent, bring anything you might need for bullet wounds and don't speak a word of this” he said and hung up. Finally the fatigue caught up to you and Your eyelids started closing. 

“Hey, hey” Namjoon immediately rushed to you and lightly tapped your cheek to keep you from sleeping. “Stay with me, talk to me” he said. This was the second time ever that you've seen concern in his eyes, for you. “They're all dead, all. I didn't do it” you said and the tears started rolling down again. “Who? What happened?” He asked and you started saying. “Today should have been the day the Chois paid for what they did, Choi Taejoon paid for his crimes. But our plan was never to kill him, I wanted to get a confession out of him and get back the winery! My family's heritage winery that he stole back then! But-but, when w-we reached we were ambushed, Choi was already dead in his cabin. So many of my men were killed, a few could be saved” you said as you groaned in pain “Hyung-hyungwon, took a bullet to help me run. Those men were all in dark maroon shirts and black trousers. Like the Lee family’s men” you said. Right then Seokjin rushed into the apartment. “Oh god! That's-”Jin lipsed. “It's Y/n, please treat her, she's bled a lot” Namjoon said. “Can you, um” Jin pointed at your shirt. You nodded and tried opening it with one arm and failed, leading to Namjoon helping you. Your breath hitched with each button. His eyes shone as house skin was getting exposed. “It's filthy, remove it and prepare fresh clothes” Jin said, nonchalantly. Namjoon took a breath and slowly peeled the shirt off you, cutting it at places to make it easier. You felt blood rush to your cheek even in that state, you could feel Namjoon’s eyes raking your body, scouting every corner with his eyes. A sudden sting brought you back to reality, “This will sting a lot and ache but we have to get the bullets out of you or it will cause infection.” He told you then looked at Namjoon “I'll arrange some blood for her and you go wash your hands you have to help me” Jin told him. 

Namjoon rested you on the bed very lightly as Jin plugged in 2 channels to your unhurt arm. “You will not move an inch from here. I'll check up on you, after my shift” Jin said “and yes, I'm Seokjin, Namjoon's roomate” he said. Namjoon's room looked like one in the detective movies. He literally had a board with newspaper cutting and pictures of Yours, Lees, Yours, Chois, their associates, Yours, you had to look away. 

“Ahm” he cleared his throat “Do you need something?” Namjoon asked after Jin left as he switched on the news channel. 

“This evening a shoot out had occured in the house of famous industrialist Choi Taejoon. Sources say that his rival Y/n L/n might have something to do with it, along with a few murders in the previous months” the reporter said.

Your eyes went wide in shock, “Namjoon trust me, I didn't, it was-” you started but Namjoon put a finger on your lips. “Shh” he said and switched off the TV “sleep. We'll talk later, I don't want you dying on me” he said, his face still stoic, but his eyes, those were the last thing on your mind before sleep claimed you. 

----------------------------------------------------

Sometimes when I look into your eyes, I pretend you're mine, all the damn time.

You walked into the mansion with an eerie feeling, it almost seemed too quiet and gave you creeps. The meeting should have been over by now, finally the L/ns and Chois would stop fighting. That was when you heard a gunshot, from the conference room area, and you ran. Your hand went to your waistband, shit you forgot yours in the car. You saw several of your men down, some were knocked out, some were dead with a few Choi men here and there. “Fuck!” You said. You entered the conference room to find Choi Taejoon pointing a gun at your father who already had a bullet mark and blood on his shoulder. “Dad!” You screamed as another hit him right at the heart. You felt like the world had stopped. You ran towards your father, one moment and you saw the gun turn towards you. This was it, you won't even be able to avenge your father, there's literally no cover. As Taejoon fired the shot you closed your eyes, suddenly you felt someone hold and move you out of the way. You opened your eyes to see Officer Namjoon, the bullet hit his arm. “Run” he told you with eyes filled with concern for you, for the first time. So you did, as his police force piled into the mansion, you gathered the men that were able and ran away to a safe house. Taejoon ran away too that day. 

You saw half of your world crumbling down when Taejoon made his way away from jail by framing your uncle for the murder of your father and manslaughter. 

You woke up in a jolt. “Hey are you okay? Are you in pain?” Namjoon asked from his spot on the chair beside the bed. You nodded and said “just old nightmares, resurfacing”. You looked around to see the environment still dark. “How long was I out?” You asked. “Around 22 hours” he said, glancing at the clock. “Oh my god! What!” You said as you tried to get up and groaned. Namjoon immediately moved towards you, pinning you to the bed gently. “Don't move” he said. “But I can't stay here, it's dangerous” you tried to reason with him. “For who?” He asked and the two of you broke into a chuckle “you think they'll know the notorious Y/n is in the house of her cop nemesis” he joked. But your eyes were stuck on his, the stoicness was nowhere around, it was just him, for the first time. 

Namjoon noticed your form, his eyes drifted to your lips, the red color not visible anymore, they looked pale due to the amount of blood you lost. He wished he could take away all you pain and take you to those places you said you wanted to go. 

He looked at your eyes to find you eyeing his lips and something in him broke loose, he bent and placed his lips on yours, you immediately responded as if you were waiting for him. Like a thirsty traveler who finally found water the two of you got lost in each other not caring about the world outside. It was when you tried to get up and the pain hit you that you groaned and fell back down on the bed. 

“Stay” he said, “we’ll do this, together”

Is it cool that I said all that? Is it too soon to do this yet? 'Cause I know that it's delicate. Isn't it?

----------------------------------------------------

Other Works

Song: Delicate by Taylor Swift

My networks:  @sandsofire   @k-vanity   

Taglist: @bbl32 @back2bluesidex @cherryblossom-2004

Jung Wooyoung x Reader: XOXO 💋💕

This inspired me to write it.

W/c: 300 (-ish)

Genre: fluff

Rating: for all

A/n: Happy Birthday to my boyfie. He's seriously been a blush of fresh air in my rotten life. Stay happy and healthy my love.

I love it, because I love you, ooh.

Dating Wooyoung, some (Seonghwa) would say that it's a difficult feat. But it comes so simple to you. A smile spread through your face as he pressed a chaste kiss on your cheek as he passed from beside you.

That's what dating Woo is like, random hugs and kisses. Like Random.

He'd run up to you with a hug, a tight one and kiss your cheek, sometimes he stays for you to reciprocate, maybe plaster a kiss on his cheek or enough time to press your lips to his, sometimes he runs away before you could even react.

Lying down watching a movie on his lap as he plays with your hair and presses kisses at random moments. He'd have a shit eating grin when you'd suddenly move your head to look at him and he'd press a kiss to your lips, making a very irritated Jongho say “uh disgusting” and Hongjoong cringes, as the rest laugh.

“Baby Jongho wouldn't let me kiss him” He'd complain to you, “why don't you kiss Y/n instead?” Jingho retorted. You opened your arms inviting him as he ran to hug you and press a 10 hour kiss on your cheek.

Random kisses to your shoulder, hands, head when he hasn't seen you for a long (2 hours) time. You can expect mirror selfies, tons of them, hugging, kissing, cuddling, he might just have a huge mirror installed just for selfies. The pictures would be clicked but the kisses wont end. He's glad he found someone who adores and enjoys his kisses.

It would be the same during your intimate moments because he loves to kiss and bite every part of you and you'd have to wear a scarf to avoid teasing from the other members. He'd litter your neck with hickies.

Sometimes funny moments become more funny when he starts laughing, somehow you find it so endearing. Especially when he throws himself on you while laughing and you are almost out of breath for laughing so hard.

Him cooking for you on his off days and you helping him to avoid him wrecking the kitchen. Trying new recipes with him, sometimes creating your own cause he feels like it.

And that's how loving Wooyoung is, it comes easy to you.

So lovely day, so lovely, Errday with you so lovely.

----------------------------------------------------

Other Work

My networks: @sandsofire @k-vanity

Mingyu x Reader: Bonds of Magic

Summary: When Warlock Y/n's subordinate Hoshi the Hamster brought in a stray kid and he grew to be someone important to all of them.

Pairings: Warlock!Reader x Mingyu (kinda)

Genre: Supernatural au, Fluff, 13+

Warnings: Talk of death (no major characters), Eternal life, Magic.

W/c: 2.3-ish

----------------------------------------------------

“There she comes, make way”

“Ssshh… Don’t make eye contact with her, she might Jinx you”

“Don’t go near her, or she’ll turn you into a rabbit”

She looked up at the man standing on the edge of the road under the oak tree and he cowered away, in fear.

Yes, it has always been like that, for her, for 3 centuries, since she was born and her mother had abandoned her near this village’s borders. She doesn’t remember that woman, it was kind of the child-less woodcutter and his wife who took her in and raised her as their own. Even though they knew what she was, they never made her feel any different. They’re not around anymore to shut the mouths of these villagers, so she just lets them talk.

Y/n walked into her cottage and closed the door, setting the basket down and taking off her cloak. “Did you find the ingredients that you were looking for?” Chan asked and she nodded and said “Got some fresh mugswort”. He picked the basket and walked away to sort in on the herb cabinet. “Where is Hoshi? Has he not returned from the market?” she asked, feeling absence of the Hyper-Active Hamster, who surprisingly hasn’t come up to her yet. “Chan, it’s been hours” she said, looking at the sun dial in the garden through the window, “This is why I tell you to go with him” And shook her head. “I was busy making the order” he defended himself and the sound of the front gate echoed followed by a “Guys! Looks what I found” from a very excited Hoshi. “I swear to Merlin, if you brought home one more stray Dog, I’ll-“ Chan stopped midsentence and you looked up to see a child, A whole Human Off-spring walking down the porch behind Hoshi.

“Hoshi! Who is this child?” Y/n gasped. “I found him, in the borders of the village by the forest” Hoshi said grinning. “Why did you bring him here?” Y/N asked again. “He's so small, and he has nobody, none of those villagers want him, I asked around, they said his father killed himself the day he was born and his mother killed herself recently.” He said in a pout. “It is pitiful, but we can’t keep him, I can barely take care of you both. How will I take care of a child?” She panicked. “We’ll take care of him!” Chan suddenly piped out “We won’t disturb you” he added and Hoshi nodded. Y/n stared the child down, and knelt to his level, examining him, “It’s a Human boy, beware, don’t be heartbroken when he dies” she said, she’s seen too many deaths in her 312 years that it stopped mattering. “What’s your name child?” Y/n asked, “Mingyu” he muttered in a tiny voice.

“Nice, stay away” she said and walked away.

Time passed and Mingyu grew, Y/n aways maintaining a safe distance from the child. Hoshi and Chan never forced her, no matter how much the child tried to step towards her, Y/n would always push him away, literally, using her magic.

It was on the kid’s 16th year when one night Hoshi came running to Y/n. “What” she asked, “Don’t tell me you’re hungry again”

“It’s Mingyu, he was running a fever, now he says his skin is burning. Please, help him!” Hoshi said, the poor hamster turned boy was trembling. So, Y/n nodded her head and rushed to the kid’s room. He finds the kid crumbled in bed, holding his shoulder. “It burns” He was crying, Y/n felt sorry for it.

She rushed to him and exposed the area he said was burning, the area was turning blue, Y/n hadn't quite seen something like this in her life and she touched the area to examine it. Her cold fingers brushed against his skin, giving him a sort of relief.

“Chan, bring me water and a towel” she instructed. Chan ran to bring the things and Y/n wet the towel and held it against his skin. She moistened the area, Mingyu looked at her with his big eyes and seeing him up close Y/n thought that Hoshi and Chan were right, he does resemble a puppy. “Trust me” she said, surprising even herself. Why would this kid, whom she never even let near herself, trust her, but he gave her a small nod. With one stroke, Y/n pulled the towel over the area, completely peeling it off. “Y/n!” Both Hoshi and Chan screamed as Mingyu groaned. Y/n removed the towel to reveal the skin under to be greenish-blue.

“So this is why-” Y/n started but caught her word, this is why your parents killed themselves and the villagers found your name as a taboo. Yes, she had gone to that village a few days later in a disguise and asked around and people got volatile just at the mention of him.

But, this was something Y/n had never heard of, every warlock child is born with their devil’s mark, why is his so late. She walked away as she found MIngyu now calm and sleeping. “He’s a-” Chan broke the silence, “Warlock” Y/n completed.

“He’s now your responsibility, Chan” She said before walking away.

----------------------------------------------------

“I still can’t believe he’s one of us” Chan said, as he was sewing a new cloak.

“Hard to believe? That’s for him?” Y/n asked, and Chan nodded “Can’t let him parade around like that. Not until he learns masking. You know he has sensation on his scales area and it's so smooth, it's scary” he said.

Y/n laughed “of course he does, all these marks are functional, my eyes, your split tongue, all of them” she said. “Why was his so late though?” Chan asked the question he has been wondering for hours now. “It’s rare but it happens, I guess it’s his Sixteenth birthday” Y/n shrugged nonchalantly.

“What?” Chan said, “So it's today”

“Don’t worry he’s gonna have a lot of those” She said and shrugged. “But there’s only one sixteenth okay!” he protested.

----------------------------------------------------

It was a peaceful day. Y/n was minding her own business (literally) she was preparing for a batch of wolfsbane a nearby pack had requested. When she heard a knock on the door of her work room. Strange, she knew Hoshi and Chan weren’t home and the boy stayed away from her, since his childhood. Another round of knocks sounded and she finally decided to get up and check and there stood the boy, he seemed really nervous. She carefully looked at him, hes towering over her, his features so much more different, and she wondered why she never noticed all this before.

“I-um. I- I found someth-ing in the wo-wood. C-can you please come and see?” he said in a tiny voice almost unsure “please, or it may die” he added and that snatched Y/n’s interest.

So she followed the worried boy through the woods. Now that she noticed she realized how much he has grown, he’s much taller than her now, he’s a man now. His body was developed and toned, the boy she remembers is long gone. Y/n was completely distracted and before she could realize a branch hit her arm, scathing through her skin, “uh” she groaned. In a blink of an eye Mingyu was beside her “Y/n? Are you okay?” he asked and before she could react he grabbed her arm to examine it. “”It’s okay, I’ll jus-” she stopped. Flares appeared around his fingers and he grazed it over the wound, and just like that, the wound was gone, so was the pain and the scar.

He took her hand into his and started leading the way again. “This way” he said. Y/n felt a blush creep onto her cheek and she shook her head, ‘He’s a child’ she told herself.

They reached near the mountains and the entrance of a cave came into view. “It’s in her” he said and walked in leaving her behind. The inside was dark, Mingyu turned to ask her if he should conjure a fire, but he was stunned. There she walked proudly in the darkness, her eyes shining bright fluorescent. “Don’t worry, that's my mark” she said, walking confidently with her perfect vision. Mingyu awed inside his mind but didn’t let a word out, he silently led the way.

You heard a grunt, an animalistic one, it wasn't unfamiliar though, just that you haven't heard these in over a century. As soon as it came into view, you rushed to it. It was a dragon, not full grown though and it was extremely weak and hurt. “Conjure a fire” she instructed Mingyu as she herself conjured her Potions cabinet.

She examined the dragon’s injuries, thankfully they weren't infected. “Mingyu bring some water” Y/n said and Mingyu rushed out, thankfully the river was close by. On getting back they both made the dragon drink the water followed by a concoction that she had made. The dragon slowly opened its eyes and it seemed scared, “sshhh” Y/n calmed it down by stroking its head, “We're friends”.

“I didn't know dragon's were real” Mingyu finally said. “They actually are, but spotting one is a very difficult task in this century” Y/n said, Mingyu just looked at her confused, hesitant if he should ask further. She realized that and went on, “Two centuries ago, the humans got this wicked idea of killing fair creatures, for merry and bravery” she chuckled, but Mingyu knew it wasn't a bit funny “Species after species went extinct in their cruel hands. That was when a warlocks’ summit was called. We all came to the decision to go into hiding. We trained our fair creatures to stay out of sight. This baby seems like it wasn't lucky enough to learn that and got injured”

“Will it be okay?” Mingyu asked. “It's okay, they're tougher than you think” Y/n said, her eyes glowing.

It was the first time he interacted with her, he knew Y/n was kind and was cold to him for a reason, as Chan and Hoshi always told him, but he witnessed it himself today.

“Can I ask you a question?” He finally mustered the courage to speak up and Y/n nodded. “Why do you show that you hate me?” He asked. “What do you mean?” She asked, feering like a deer caught at a torch light. “I remember how you used to push me away whenever I stepped near you, but you have saved me from dangers multiple times since I was small. Once from that wild dog, then that time when I was falling off that branch, another time when I almost poured a boiling potion on myself. Many times, why? Why did you hide and save me. I know that if you hated me then you wouldn't have saved me, so you cared but you never showed” he concluded and Y/n stayed silent. He had a feeling that his question wouldn't be answered, but Y/n started speaking, shocking him.

“When you have a long life you'll have to see too many deaths, some of them leave you shattered. I just wanted to not get attached” a sad smile on her face “When we got to know that you're a warlock, that night I laid down and thought back to how wrongly I had treated you. You were always this ball of light and I felt like I dimmed it by treating you the way I did. So I told myself I didn't deserve to have you in my life.” She said, finally looking at him “I'm sorry, I know that won't be enough for ev-” she was interrupted by him.

“No, don't say that, I knew you had a reason, even Hoshi and Chan told me that. I know how kind and loving you are. Don't apologize, all I've ever wanted was to be someone you trusted, I've always looked up to you, when I realized I was a warlock, I felt like I finally had a chance so stand beside you” he said as he knelt down on the ground to her level, where she was sitting.

Y/n didn't know if it was the effect of the shadows or something else but right now, his honey skin seemed so alluring. Something about him felt so familiar, yet distant. Something about this warm feeling she's having gave her comfort yet stirred her soul.

“Y/n! Mingyu!” They heard distant calls, it sounded like Chan. “Y/n! Mingyu! Can you hear me?” Seemed like he was at the entrance of the cave and before they could call out a small ball of fur came rushing towards them and jumped into Y/n’s arms and a very relieved Chan was heard saying “there you are!”

“Oh my god! That's a baby dragon!” he exclaimed and walked close as the Hamster started moving it's hand and making random noises. “Yes yes” Y/n said, and flairs were seen around her fingers, she swerved them over the Hamster that she kept on the geound and there stood Hoshi, who now rushed and hugged Mingyu. “I was so worried! So I asked Chan to turn me so that I could smell you both and track you” he said. “You're such a fine tracking hamster” Y/n said with a smile. Mingyu extended his hand and she took it, pulling her up on her feet.

This kind of threw Chan and Hoshi in surprise, but only Chan noticed a different shine in both their eyes as they looked at each other.

----------------------------------------------------

Other Works

fifteen inch club

in which: you're doing such an amazing job as maid of honor that you definitely need to be rewarded...

pair: stripper!seonghwa/stripper!yeosang/stripper!san/maid-of-honor!afab!reader

word count: 3.5k

content: smut, nicknames (doll, darling, baby), filthy?, face riding, throat fucking, fingering, double penetration, slight pussy slapping?, oral sex, anal sex, bukkake, unprotected sex (PLS REMEMBER TO WRAP UP IRL!), completely consensual!

rated: R | nsfw — minors do not interact

author's note: i blame @yunhoszn for sending me the pic that started it all and thank @bunny4yungi for helping me come up with this amazing plot <3

When your best friend asked you to be her maid of honor, you thought it was going to be the most fun experience of your life. You were sorely mistaken. Turns out that you weren’t her first choice— you were her third. You would’ve been more offended had she not been the most unbearable bride in existence (and if her first choices weren’t her family members).

For her bachelorette party, she had so many insane demands, one of them being that there must be strippers. Not only must there be strippers, but they must be hot according to her standards. You weren’t complaining about her standards since she did have very good taste, but you were complaining about the fact that her standards were quite impossible to find. You considered asking the groom if he and his friends would be willing to pose as strippers, but knowing your friend, she would be upset with you for doing such a thing.

Luckily, you managed to find a place. You had to pay a really pretty fucking penny to hire them, but you found one.

“So, when will the strippers get here?” your friend asked excitedly as you and several other of your friends waited in the private room of the hotel restaurant.

“Uh, soon,” you told her while glancing at your watch.

“What place did you use, Y/N?” another friend asked.

“They, uh… They’re called “Fifteen Inch Club”? I know the name sounds a little weird, but they’re supposed to be really good…”

"Fifteen Inch Club? Why are they called that? Is it because they have massive dicks?"

Everyone, except for you, giggled when the comment was made. Before you could explain the meaning behind the name, there was a knock on the door. Someone told them to enter, and three gorgeous men with insanely thin waists entered the room dressed in the skimpiest clothing— so skimpy, in fact, that you wondered what on Earth they would be stripping in the first place because you could quite literally see so much of their skin already.

As your friends cheered and whistled, you were simply staring with your jaw dropped to the ground. Your eyes were darting between the three men rapidly, and you felt your entire body tense up as the one with the broadest shoulders eyed you up and down and bit his lower lip.

“Now, where’s the special girl? Our bride-to-be?” the tallest one asked as soon as the screams and whistles died down.

All of the attention immediately turned to the bride, who waved her hand and fanned herself.

As the men danced and stripped their clothes off, you couldn’t help but feel the pool in your panties only get worse. The shortest one of the three men stopped by you first, and he rolled his waist towards you, making your entire body flush with heat. Your body temperature continued to rise when he held the back of your chair and closed the distance between you, his chest nearly grazing yours. You held your breath and did your best to keep your shit together when he turned around, his barely clothed ass shaking right in your face. You felt your friends shove a bunch of bills into your hands, and with trembling fingers, you managed to tuck one into the waistband of his underpants.

After he left, you truly thought you were going to be able to breathe easy, only for the other two men to approach you. They both gave you a personal lap dance at the exact same time, and whatever sanity was left in your brain flew out the window at the speed of light. You could barely remember to stuff bills into their waistbands— especially when they trapped you in between their thin waists. They kept rolling their waists on either side of your head, and as they kept doing so, you couldn’t help but wonder what they were packing in their underwear.

Your mind was swimming in the horniest of hormones as they continued to dance and turn you and your friends on with all of their grinding, and you completely spaced out until they were finished with their routine. Actually, you were spaced out until they fully redressed and left the room. After all of the squeals, screams, and laughter calmed down, the party finally ended, and you were left with the bride in the room. You started cleaning up as the bride leaned towards you, her lips by your ear.

“You’re going to pay for everything, right?” the bride asked you in a hushed voice.

“Yes, of course,” you responded to gritted teeth as your heart sank at the thought of your money flying out of your wallet. “I am your maid of honor, after all…”

“Thank you so, so much!”

With a pat on your shoulder, your friend scurried out of the restaurant, leaving you to clean up the room and pick up the tab. As you did so, one of the men returned to the room.

“Need any help?” he asked with a surprisingly soft voice.

You looked up to see the man with the broad shoulders. You shook your head and said, “No, that’s okay! Thank you for the offer, though.”

As you got back to cleaning everything up, the man decided to help you despite you rejecting his offer.

“So,” he said slowly in an attempt to start a conversation. “You’re the maid of honor then?”

“Unfortunately,” you couldn’t help but respond under your breath.

“Unfortunately? That doesn’t sound great.”

You sighed deeply. You could go on a rant about the bride for years, but instead of indulging him, you smiled and shook your head. Before he could ask more questions, you averted your gaze and finished collecting the remaining decorations.

“Here’s the rest of these,” he spoke up again as he handed you the decorations he had collected.

“Thank you,” you took them and shoved them into the box. The two of you were silent for a moment before you asked, “Is there a reason you came back, or…?”

"Oh, yeah," he cleared his throat. He looked around while scratching the back of his head as he muttered, "I can't find my phone."

And so, the two of you searched for his phone, and like a scene out of a movie, the two of you spotted his phone at the exact same time and reached for it. Your hand brushed against his, and rather than grab his phone, he grabbed your hand. You felt your face get hot when his fingers rubbed your palm. The two of you locked eyes, and you could've sworn that there was something darker behind his eyes, but before you could think about it, he let go of your hand, and you returned to reality. He picked up his phone and moved away from you slightly. Even though he had his phone, he lingered— he had something he wanted to say.

"You look a little sad— It seems like you're the one getting married with that look on your face."

"I'm not getting married," you couldn't help but laugh. "I just can't wait for this wedding to be over."

"So what I'm hearing is that you're single...?"

You looked at the man with slight confusion. His words felt genuine, but there was something in his tone that made you wonder if he left his phone behind accidentally or purposefully.

"So if I did this..." he whispered while closing the gap between the two of you. "Then it wouldn't be a problem, right?"

His arm went around your waist, pulling you sharply into his chest. The dark look in his eyes returned, and you realized that he definitely left his phone behind purposefully. You had heard stories about strippers hooking up with the best man, but you never thought that you, the maid-of-honor, would be hooking up with a stripper; and while all your logic told you that you should keep things professional, the tension rising in between your legs overruled your mind.

Before his lips met yours, the door to the room suddenly opened, and in walked the other two strippers. The two of you quickly separated, but the tension in the room did not go unnoticed by the other men.

"You lost your phone my ass," the tallest one commented with a sly smirk. "You could've just told us the truth, San."

"Shut up, Seonghwa," San mumbled as he retreated. "I really did lose my phone."

"On purpose for sure. I would ask if we should leave the two of you alone, but I don't think I want to let you do that."

"Seonghwa— What?"

"I'm just saying you're not the only one interested," Seonghwa responded nonchalantly before winking subtly at you.

As San and Seonghwa bickered, the other man approached you. He took one of the boxes from the table and asked you with a sweet smile, "Would you like help bringing these boxes to your car?"

"Actually, I got a room here," you shook your head. "But thank you."

"So let us help you bring these up to your room," he countered. "I'm Yeosang, by the way."

He held his hand out for you to shake, and the second you touched his soft hand, electricity ran up your arm. There was something about his low voice that made everything in you desperate for him to do something, anything to you. 

You weren't the only one who was desperate, apparently. Seonghwa and San, who were no longer immersed in their own conversation, watched as Yeosang got closer to you. It seemed like he wasn't really one to speak much, but when he did, he made you feel like you were fighting for your life.

“You’re so beautiful…” Yeosang whispered, his fingers tilting your head up.

He inhaled briefly before pressing his lips against yours, his lips encompassing your lower lip. You sighed softly when you felt his hands grip your waist and pull you closer to him.

“You were saying earlier that you’re staying in this hotel, right?” he asked breathlessly.

“Yes…”

“Let’s go back to your room, then...”

The second you got into your room, Seonghwa pulled you into his arms and made out with you roughly, and the other two men quickly worked on removing all of your clothes so that you were standing in nothing but your underwear.

"God, you're so beautiful," Yeosang murmured, his hands roaming over your chest before squeezing your breast tightly.

Seonghwa moved aside, allowing Yeosang to take your breast into his mouth and suck on your tit harshly. You moaned and whimpered, your hand moving to his hair. You ran your fingers through his soft locks, egging the man on further. His hand found your other breast as Seonghwa tilted your head to the side, his tongue immediately shoving its way into your mouth.

San, meanwhile, was on his knees. He lifted one of your legs so that it rested on his shoulder, and he left the lightest kiss on your throbbing clit. While you held onto Seonghwa's shoulder for stability, you subtly rolled your hips into his face, your clit yearning for his lips. However, you brushed your clit against his nose instead, which seemed to have more of an effect on you.

All three men working their simple magic on you was enough to bring you to your first climax of the night. You moved your hand to San's head to push him away before you could squirt, but he was an impossible force to move. He kept his face planted in your sweet cunt and slurped up all of your arousal as you came. You would've been more mortified had Yeosang not bit down lightly on your tit, completely melting your brain.

Before your legs could give out on you, San stood up. Yeosang and Seonghwa moved so that San could pick you up and toss you onto the hotel room bed. You landed onto the soft duvet and managed to push yourself up to see the three of them standing at the foot of the bed, the haze in your mind slowly beginning to clear up.

After they had finished work, all three men were dressed in casual wear ranging from simple t-shirts and jeans to sweatpants and hoodies; yet, their underwear was the same as before. So, when they slowly stripped themselves down— giving you a quick, private show of your own— you nearly giggled at the sparkly underwear. That giggle subsided quickly the second they revealed their stiff, throbbing cocks.

"Sit up properly for us, doll," Seonghwa instructed as he got onto the bed.

Obeying, you knelt so that you were upright for the most part. Once he got on the bed, Seonghwa immediately laid down and moved your leg so that you were straddling him, his face right below your cunt. He pulled you down, his tongue meeting your cunt immediately. You let out a loud moan, your eyes rolling to the back of your head, and your entire body shaking at his touch.

"F-Fuck," you whimpered and gasped the more Seonghwa's tongue ravished you from below.

"Darling, we haven't even started yet, and you already look so far gone," San chuckled, his low voice making your heart flutter. His hand reached for your neck, and his fingers pressed into your neck as he brought your face closer to his.

San's pressure on your neck, along with his words, made your mind swirl. Your mind got even more scrambled when he kissed you sensually, his lips enveloping your lower lip before sucking hard on it. You were going to bring your hands to his shoulders to hold onto him, but before you could, Yeosang took one of your hands and guided it to his cock, while San moved the other to his cock.

You had absolutely no functioning brain cells left, which made you grateful that both Yeosang and San were guiding your hands on their cocks. Seonghwa gripped your hips, but he didn't have to guide you as you were already lowering yourself onto him so you could glide your wet cunt along his slender face.

"Fuck, baby, just like that," you heard Yeosang gasp when you squeezed his cock lightly.

The man buried his face in the crook of your neck and sighed sensually, the air leaving a trail of goosebumps on your skin. San loosened his grip on your neck, and the second he did, Yeosang grabbed your cheeks and turned your face so that you were kissing him. His tongue dove deep into your mouth as he held your face tightly. You were so fixated on kissing Yeosang that you didn't realize San's hand had moved around your waist, his fingers nearing your asshole. Your entire body jerked when you felt his finger slip inside, and you felt your sanity melt away.

"Darling, you're okay with this, right?" he whispered with a sultry voice into your ear.

Yeosang let go of your cheeks, allowing you to gasp and agree with San. You watched San smirk before he slid another finger into your tight hole, his fingers starting to spread you wider.

"I just need to make sure you're prepared to take me, darling," he murmured before leaving a bite on your shoulder.

Before your brain had time to process everything, the three men had moved you so that you were lying on top of Seonghwa, your face right above his. He rubbed his cock along your folds before slowly slipping it inside you, a cry and a whimper leaving your lips.

"Doing alright, doll?" Seonghwa asked, his breathing hitching. "You're really fucking tight... You feel so good..."

You bit your lower lip and nodded at him, making him smile. He moved his head up and kissed you over and over again slightly, distracting you. San, meanwhile, had got on the bed, and he snapped your attention back to the position you were in when you felt his hands clench your ass cheeks tightly, his hands pulling them apart to get a good luck at your ass hole. You nearly bit down on Seonghwa's lower lip when you felt the tip of his cock prod into your ass.

"Oh God!" you cried loudly when San rammed the entirety of his thick length into you. "You're— Fuck!"

You moaned and cried loudly when the two men inside you bottomed out, your entire body throbbing with pleasure and pain. Yeosang grabbed a fistful of your hair and pulled your head back so that you looked up at him, his throbbing cock hovering near your lips.

He didn't even have to tell you what to do— you did it so automatically. You opened your mouth and moved your head closer to him, the tip of his cock brushing past your lips. Yeosang inhaled slowly before humming, the depth of his hum ringing in your ears warming up your already insanely hot body.

You did as he expected, but it wasn't enough for him. As Seonghwa and San slowly began to roll their hips, their cocks moving inside you, Yeosang tightened his grip on your hair and moved your head forcefully along his length. You looked right at him when he started praising you, and you watched his eyes flutter as he tilted his head back to sigh with pleasure.

Suddenly, they all acted at once. Seonghwa rammed his waist upwards, San smacked and grabbed your ass, and Yeosang forced your head so far down his cock that you choked. Not a single man refused to let you breathe for a mere second, the three of them picking up their pace.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" you cried as you turned your head away from Yeosang's cock. "S-so good— So c-close!"

You were so close, yet, they stopped. Those words were the catalyst for the three of them to manhandle you. San's cock was still buried deep in your ass as you sat on his lap, and Seonghwa and Yeosang knelt near you, their hands rubbing their lengths quickly.

As they jerked themselves off, Seonghwa cupped your face and kissed you sloppily, allowing Yeosang to bring his fingers between your legs and slip them into your cunt. He fingered you roughly, and between his fingers ruining your cunt and San's cock ruining your ass, you lost your mind. You held onto Yeosang's wrist and tried to get him to let up, but there was no way in hell he was stopping.

Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, the pleasure building inside you rapidly. You came hard when Yeosang's fingers and San's cock rubbed inside you so perfectly, your arousal squirting all over his fingers and onto the bed. Yeosang withdrew his fingers, and you thought you were finally going to be able to breathe, but Seonghwa's hand rapidly replaced Yeosang's. He slapped your pussy several times quickly, sharply, the stings from his slaps stimulating your still-trembling cunt. Then, he rapidly moved his fingers against your folds, his nails repeatedly grazing your sore clit until you squeezed your eyes shut and bit back a moan as you came one more time.

"Doll, if you liked it, then you should moan out loud," Seonghwa whispered in your ear. "Did you like that?"

You moaned softly and nodded, your lips parted slightly as you turned your head to look at him with bleary eyes. A brief look of shock crossed his face before he inhaled sharply and directed his attention to his cock, his hand pumping rapidly, your eyes following. Climbing off San's cock, you faced Seonghwa fully and knelt on all fours, your face right near his cock as you looked up at him with wider eyes, an open mouth, and your tongue out as you waited in anticipation for his load.

Seeing you waiting so patiently for Seonghwa brought the other two men to kneel before you, their cocks right above your face. You locked eyes with all of them as they stroked themselves faster. You felt their cum land on your face and tongue, the three men groaning loudly as they covered you with white ropes.

After they all finished completely, you collected some of the cum from your cheeks onto your fingers and sucked your fingers while looking up at them with wide eyes. You couldn't help but let out a small giggle when you saw their cocks twitch and their faces turn a light shade of pink.

"Now why would you go do that, darling?" San murmured, his fingers trailing along your legs before his large hand gripped your thigh.

"Do what?" you asked innocently while fully knowing what San was talking about.

"Doll," Seonghwa sighed while he pushed your hair back with his fingers. "Just say the word..."

You looked at him with that same fake-innocence plastered to your face, only for your façade to break the second Yeosang wiped some of the cum from your face off with his thumb and stuck his thumb in your mouth for you to suck.

"Tell us you want us, baby," Yeosang's low drawl sent shivers down your spine. "We'll make you feel like the special one."

taglist:

@k-hotchoisan @eyeryis @sinnarols @hwallazia @/yunhoszn

@nebulousbookshelf @starryriize @skteezcursed @jaehyunsprincesspeach

@sunshineangel-reads @dutchesskarma @yourlocaljonghoe @st4rhwa @frobin4ever

@sanhwajjong @certifiedmoa @therealcuppicake @yuyubeans @startlinglyoongi

@hyukssunflower @chewyhotteoks @bsehindu @dinossaurz @woomyteez

@minkilicious @isiloiale @ywtfvs @nvdhrzn @khjoongie98

@jaerisdiction @ninoshome1 @aaa-sia @tiredlittlevirgo @preciouswoozi

@woohwababes @wmewtew @yuyusgirl @exololyunho @everythingboutkpop

@bath1lda @bitejoongie @jen176pink @sousydive @yyaurii

@ateez-atiny380 @arabelleum @seeoonghwaa @oddracha @wonuwrites

@wyrated @flwrshwa @wooyoungqueen @luvt0kki @oreoqueen

@kiki277 @bakarilennox @aurorajoye @aalisiyahxstar @taz-97

@pixie0627 @jjoongstar @apriecotte @lvrs-street2mmorrow @slyblonder

@mingi-s-dimples @httpseungmxn @jus2passtime @hwxbibi @seomisaho

@tunafishyfishylike @marsstarxhwa @tinyelfperson @slvtiny @hyneyedfiz

@ultrapinkvoidbouquet @tinkerbell460 @demigodmahash @starrymatz @booktoad

@k-zuzu @strss4snghwa

apply for the permanent taglist here!

networks:

@atzhouse @cromernet @cultofdionysusnet

@ksmutsociety @k-vanity @wonderlandnet